An abridgement of the whole body of divinity extracted from the learned works of that ever-famous and reverend divine, Mr. William Perkins / by Tho. Nicols.
         Perkins, William, 1558-1602.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A54381 of text R36667 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing P1560). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 211 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 108 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A54381
         Wing P1560
         ESTC R36667
         15868725
         ocm 15868725
         104646
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54381)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 104646)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1154:9)
      
       
         
           
             An abridgement of the whole body of divinity extracted from the learned works of that ever-famous and reverend divine, Mr. William Perkins / by Tho. Nicols.
             Perkins, William, 1558-1602.
             Nicols, Thomas.
          
           [10], 204 p.
           
             Printed by W.B. for Will. Hope ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Theology, Doctrinal -- 17th century.
        
      
    
       A54381  R36667  (Wing P1560).  civilwar no An abridgement of the whole body of divinity extracted from the learned works of that ever-famous and reverend divine, Mr. William Perkins / Perkins, William 1654    39555 48 25 0 0 0 0 18 C  The  rate of 18 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           AN
           ABRIDGEMENT
           Of
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
             Extracted
             from
             the
             Learned
             works
             of
             that
             ever-famous
             ,
             and
             reverend
          
           Divine
           Mr.
           William
           Perkins
           .
        
         
           
             By
          
           Tho.
           Nicols
           ,
           ❧
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             W
             B.
          
           for
           
             Will.
             Hope
             ,
          
           at
           the
           blue
           
             Anchor
             ,
          
           on
           the
           North-side
           of
           the
           Royal
           Enchange
           ,
           1654.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           Friendly
           READER
           .
        
         
           FOr
           thy
           benefit
           I
           have
           here
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           abreviate
           the
           body
           of
           Mr.
           PERKINS
           Divinity
           ;
           what
           before
           thou
           couldst
           not
           have
           but
           in
           a
           large
           volume
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           great
           rate
           ;
           Here
           ,
           thou
           hast
           substantially
           in
           short
           for
           the
           bettering
           of
           thy
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           the
           directing
           of
           thy
           
           life
           ,
           and
           for
           thine
           obedience
           in
           what
           ever
           is
           thy
           duty
           ;
           Take
           it
           ,
           &
           as
           thou
           dost
           thereby
           reape
           profit
           ,
           so
           lift
           up
           thine
           eys
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           return
           God
           thanks
           to
           whom
           alone
           its
           due
           ,
           &
           I
           shall
           still
           endeavour
           thy
           best
           good
           ,
           wishing
           to
           thee
           thine
           everlasting
           reward
           ,
           and
           labouring
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           die
           ,
           a
           sure
           friend
           to
           thy
           Soul's
           happiness
           .
        
         
           
             
               July
               27.
               1654.
               
            
          
           
             Tho.
             N.
             
          
        
      
       
       
         
           
             Contents
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             TREATISE
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             OF
             God
             .
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             life
             of
             God
             .
             pag.
             4.
             
          
           
             His
             Names
          
           
             Nature
             pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             Glorie
             and
             blessedness
             .
             pag.
             10.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Godhead
             .
             pag.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Contents
             of
             the
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             Of
             Gods
             works
             and
             his
             Degree
             .
             pag.
             14.
             15.
             16.
             18.
             19.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             Of
             Man
             and
             his
             state
             .
             pag.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             fall
             of
             Angels
             .
             pag.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             man
             .
             pag.
             26.
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             Of
             sin
             by
             participation
             .
             pag.
             28.
             
          
           
             Original
             sin
             .
             pag.
             28.
             
          
           
             Actual
             sin
             .
             pag.
             33.
             35.
             
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             sin
             in
             this
             life
             .
             pag.
             35.
             
          
           
             Of
             tentation
             pag.
             36
             37.
             38.
             39.
             
          
           
             Of
             Election
             and
             its
             foundation
             .
             pag.
             42.
             43.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Degrees
             of
             its
             execution
             .
             p.
             136.
             144.
             147.
             
          
           
             Elect
             their
             estate
             at
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
             pag.
             181.
             
          
           
             Gods
             Covenant
             of
             works
             and
             grace
             .
             p.
             42.
             43.
             127.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Moral
             Law
             .
             pag.
             43.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             .
             pag.
             125.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             first
             Commandment
             .
             pag
             43.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             second
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             48
             48.
             
          
           
             Idolatry
             and
             superstition
             .
             pag.
             52
             68.
             
          
           
             Effects
             of
             Hypocrisie
             .
             pag.
             53.
             
          
           
             Of
             Magick
             pag.
             54.
             55.
             59.
             
          
           
             Of
             Covenants
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             pag.
             57.
             
          
           
             Divining
             .
             pag
             58.
             
          
           
             Necromancy
             .
             pag.
             58.
             
          
           
             Pythonisme
             .
             pag.
             59.
             
          
           
             Enchantments
             .
             pag
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Charms
             .
             pag.
             60.
             
          
           
             Third
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             61.
             
          
           
             Its
             Affirmative
             part
             .
             pag.
             61.
             
          
           
             Its
             Negative
             part
             .
             pag.
             66.
             
          
           
             Of
             Oaths
             .
             pag.
             62.
             64.
             
          
           
             Asseveration
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             63
          
           
             Palmestry
             .
             pag.
             69.
             
          
           
             Astrology
             .
             pag.
             69.
             70.
             71.
             73.
             74.
             
          
           
             Effects
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             .
             pag.
             72.
             
          
           
           
             Of
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             79.
             
          
           
             Sabbath
             how
             it
             was
             ceremonial
             .
             pag
             77.
             
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             moral
             .
             pag.
             77.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             80.
             
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             80.
             
          
           
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             83.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             sixth
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             84.
             
          
           
             Affirma
             .
             Nega
             .
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             85.
             90.
             
          
           
             Truces
             ,
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             them
             .
             pag.
             86.
             
          
           
             Duels
             unlawfull
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             pag.
             93.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             seventh
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             95.
             
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             95.
             
          
           
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             99.
             
          
           
             Fornication
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             100.
             
          
           
             Adultery
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             101.
             
          
           
             Lust
             the
             occasions
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             103.
             
          
           
             Eight
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             104.
             
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag
             104.
             
          
           
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag
             109.
             
          
           
             Contentation
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             105.
             
          
           
             Thriftness
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             105.
             
          
           
             Pledges
             are
             not
             to
             be
             exacted
             .
             pag.
             107.
             
          
           
             Just
             Covenants
             must
             be
             performed
             .
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             Vnjust
             dealing
             in
             heart
             and
             deed
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             109.
             110.
             
          
           
           
             Oppression
             in
             bargaining
             ,
             its
             kindes
             .
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             Oppression
             by
             Vsury
             .
             pag.
             112.
             
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Theft
             .
             pag.
             115.
             
          
           
             Ninth
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             115.
             
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             115.
             
          
           
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag
             119.
             
          
           
             To
             labour
             for
             a
             good
             name
             by
             godliness
             is
             lawfull
             .
             pag.
             117.
             
          
           
             How
             one
             man
             may
             lawfully
             judge
             another
             .
             pag.
             119.
             
          
           
             Tenth
             Commandment
             .
             pag.
             122.
             
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             123.
             
          
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             124.
             
          
           
             Motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             their
             kindes
             .
             pag.
             123.
             
          
           
             Motions
             of
             the
             heart
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             faith
             ,
             what
             they
             be
             .
             pag.
             140.
             
          
           
             Sacraments
             .
             pag.
             129.
             131.
             133.
             
          
           
             How
             they
             differ
             from
             sacrifices
             .
             pag.
             132.
             
          
           
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             its
             degrees
             .
             p.
             136.
             144.
             147.
             177.
             
          
           
             Members
             of
             Christ
             whom
             they
             are
             .
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             Effectual
             calling
             the
             means
             of
             its
             execution
             .
             pag
             139.
             
          
           
             Hammers
             to
             break
             a
             stony
             heart
             .
             pag.
             139.
             140.
             
          
           
             Rules
             to
             know
             true
             faith
             by
             .
             pag.
             143.
             
          
           
             Priviledges
             by
             Adoption
             pag.
             146.
             
          
           
           
             Inherent
             holiness
             its
             parts
             .
             pag.
             148.
             149.
             150.
             151.
             
          
           
             Illumination
             what
             it
             is
             pag.
             148.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             and
             its
             fruits
             .
             pag.
             152.
             
          
           
             Self-denial
             .
             pag
             169.
             
          
           
             New
             obedience
             .
             pag.
             153.
             154.
             171.
             173.
             175.
             
          
           
             A
             Christian
             Combat
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             154.
             155.
             
          
           
             Assaults
             in
             it
             pag.
             157.
             158
             161.
             
          
           
             Vnjust
             anger
             and
             wrath
             ,
             remedies
             against
             them
             pag
             164
             165.
             
          
           
             Covetousness
             ,
             its
             remedies
             .
             pag
             165.
             
          
           
             Desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             their
             remedies
             .
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             Patience
             how
             to
             strengthen
             it
             .
             pag.
             169.
             
          
           
             Of
             Alms.
             pag.
             167.
             
          
           
             Death
             ,
             remedies
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             178.
             
          
           
             Eternal
             life
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
             pag.
             182.
             
          
           
             Its
             fruits
             .
             pag.
             183.
             184.
             
          
           
             Perfect
             glorie
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ?
             pag.
             183.
             
          
           
             Reprobation
             ,
             its
             Decree
             .
             pag.
             186.
             
          
           
             Execution
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             187.
             188.
             191.
             192.
             
          
           
             Reprobates
             their
             state
             after
             death
             .
             pag.
             194.
             
          
           
             Their
             condemnation
             .
             pag.
             195.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             it
             .
             pag.
             195.
             
          
           
           
             Predestination
             ,
             the
             Application
             of
             it
             .
             p.
             197.
             
          
           
             
               Luthers
            
             saying
             .
             pag.
             201.
             
          
           
             The
             Corolary
             .
             pag.
             185.
             196.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           OF
           THEOLOGIE
           .
        
         
           THeology
           is
           the
           science
           of
           living
           blessedly
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Blessed
           life
           ariseth
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           of
           our selves
           .
           
        
         
           The
           parts
           of
           the
           Theologie
           are
           :
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Of
             God
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             Gods
             works
             .
          
        
         
           That
           there
           is
           a
           God
           is
           evident
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             By
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             the
             distinction
             of
             things
             honest
             and
             dishonest
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             the
             terrour
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             the
             regiment
             of
             civil
             societies
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             the
             order
             of
             all
             causes
             which
             have
             ever
             recourse
             to
             some
             former
             beginning
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             By
             the
             determination
             of
             all
             things
             to
             their
             several
             ends
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Names
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             Names
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             .
          
           
             
               Jehova
               .
            
             
               Elohim
               ,
               
                 Exod.
              
               6.
               2.
               3.
               
            
             
               Jehova
               declareth
               Gods
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Elohim
               his
               Persons
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             God
             is
             his
             most
             lively
             ,
             and
             most
             perfect
             essence
             .
          
           
             The
             perfection
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             is
             that
             ,
             where
             by
             he
             is
             wholely
             compleat
             in
             him self
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             3.
             13.
             
             
               Act.
            
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             perfection
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             is
             the
             simpleness
             and
             infinitnes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             simpleness
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             void
             of
             all
             Logical
             relation
             in
             Arguments
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             
             God
             hath
             not
             in
             himself
             either
             Subject
             ,
             or
             Adjunct
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             5.
             26.
             
               and
            
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             In
             God
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             mighty
             ,
             are
             all
             one
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             all
             one
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             mighty
             ,
             or
             just
             :
             For
             the
             minde
             may
             be
             destitute
             of
             these
             virtues
             and
             yet
             a
             minde
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             God
             is
             immutable
             and
             Spiritual
             .
             
          
           
             Gods
             immutability
             of
             Nature
             is
             that
             by
             which
             he
             is
             void
             of
             all
             composition
             ,
             division
             and
             change
             ,
             
             
               Jam.
               1.
               17.
               
               Malach.
            
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gods
             Nature
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             incorporal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             invisible
             ,
             
               Joh.
               4.
               24.
               
               Colos.
            
             1.
             15.
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             the
             simpleness
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             .
          
           
             The
             infinitness
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             is
             either
             his
             Eternity
             ,
             
             or
             his
             exceeding
             greatness
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Eternity
             is
             that
             by
             which
             he
             is
             without
             beginning
             ,
             and
             ending
             ,
             
               Ps.
               90.
               2.
               Rev.
            
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             His
             exceeding
             greatness
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             incomprehensible
             Nature
             is
             every where
             present
             ,
             both
             
             within
             and
             without
             the
             World
             ,
             
               Ps
            
             145.
             3.
             1
             
             
               King.
               8.
               27.
               
               Jer.
            
             23.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             life
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             it
             doth
             plainly
             appear
             .
             1.
             
             That
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             indivisible
             and
             not
             many
             ,
             as
             
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             5.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             God
             is
             the
             knower
             of
             the
             heart
             :
             For
             nothing
             is
             hidden
             from
             that
             Nature
             which
             is
             within
             all
             things
             ,
             &
             without
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             included
             in
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             excluded
             from
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             1
             
               King.
            
             8.
             32.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             139.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             God
             is
             that
             by
             which
             the
             Devine
             in
             Nature
             is
             in
             perpetual
             action
             ,
             living
             and
             moving
             with
             it self
             ,
             
               Psal.
               42.
               2.
               2
               Heb.
            
             3.
             12.
             
             These
             three
             following
             Attributes
             do
             manifest
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             towards
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Gods
               wisdom
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Gods
               will
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Gods
               omnipotency
               .
            
          
           
             The
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             of
             
             
             God
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             doth
             by
             one
             Eternal
             and
             immutable
             Act
             of
             understanding
             ,
             distinctly
             and
             perfectly
             know
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             though
             infinite
             whether
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             11.
             27.
             
             
               Heb.
               4.
               13.
               
               Psal.
            
             347
             5.
             
          
           
             Gods
             wisdom
             is
             his
             foreknowledge
             and
             his
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             Gods
             foreknowledge
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             most
             assuredly
             foreseeth
             things
             that
             are
             to
             come
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             2.
             23.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             Gods
             counsel
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             most
             rightly
             perceive
             the
             best
             reason
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             done
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             So
             much
             of
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             .
             The
             will
             of
             God
             is
             that
             ,
             
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             most
             freely
             and
             justly
             will
             all
             things
             with
             one
             Act
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             9.
             18.
             
             
               Epb.
               1.
               5.
               
               Jam.
            
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             In
             God
             there
             are
             two
             wills
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             will
             whereby
             God
             determineth
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             concerning
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             us
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             will
             whereby
             God
             determineth
             
             
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             off
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             wills
             is
             called
             Predestination
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             
             that
             Predestination
             is
             commonly
             defined
             to
             be
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             delivered
             which
             are
             delivered
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             these
             wills
             is
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Predestination
             determines
             ,
             who
             who
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             are
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             I
             know
             whom
             I
             have
             choosed
             ,
             
               John
            
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             which
             is
             the
             second
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             determines
             what
             kinde
             of
             ones
             they
             are
             that
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             must
             be
             qualified
             .
             Predestination
             which
             is
             the
             first
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             Gods
             Decree
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             which
             is
             the
             second
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             an
             outward
             means
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Decree
             of
             Predestination
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             will
             of
             God
             there
             are
             three
             Actions
             .
          
           
           
             
               *
            
             1.
             
             An
             Action
             whereby
             God
             doth
             absolutely
             will
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             An
             Action
             whereby
             he
             doth
             wholely
             ,
             
             and
             absolutely
             nill
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             remiss
             Action
             ,
             
             which
             is
             as
             a
             mean
             between
             the
             two
             former
             Actions
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             thing
             is
             remissely
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             both
             willed
             and
             nilled
             .
          
           
             God
             willeth
             good
             by
             approving
             it
             .
          
           
             God
             willeth
             evil
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             good
             that
             there
             should
             be
             evil
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             God
             doth
             voluntarily
             permit
             evil
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             absolutely
             evil
             he
             wills
             it
             not
             ;
             But
             doth
             dissalowe
             and
             forsake
             it
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             14.
             16.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             81.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             will
             of
             God
             in
             respect
             of
             divers
             objects
             ,
             is
             called
             diversly
             by
             divers
             names
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Names
             of
             Love
             ,
             
               
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 or
                 of
              
               
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             love
             of
             God
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             approveth
             ,
             first
             himself
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             his
             Creatures
             as
             they
             are
             good
             without
             their
             desert
             ,
             and
             doth
             take
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             4.
             16.
             
             
               Joh.
               3.
               16.
               
               Rom.
            
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             His
             hatred
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             disliketh
             and
             detesteth
             his
             Creature
             offending
             for
             his
             fault
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             10.
             5.
             
             
               Psal.
               5.
               5.
               and
            
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gods
             Grace
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             freely
             declareth
             his
             favour
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             
               Rom.
               11.
               6.
               
               Tit.
            
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Grace
             of
             God
             is
             his
             goodness
             ,
             or
             his
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             goodness
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             being
             also
             absolutely
             good
             ,
             doth
             freely
             exercise
             his
             liberality
             upon
             his
             creatures
             ,
             
               Matt.
               19.
               17.
               
               &
            
             5.
             45.
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercie
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             freely
             assisteth
             all
             his
             Creatures
             in
             their
             miseries
             ,
             
               Esai
               30.
               18.
               
               Lament.
            
             3.
             22.
             
             
               Exod.
            
             33.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gods
             justice
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             in
             all
             things
             willeth
             that
             which
             is
             just
             ,
             as
             
               Psal.
               11.
               7.
               and
            
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gods
             justice
             is
             either
             in
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             .
          
           
           
             Gods
             justice
             in
             word
             is
             that
             truth
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             constantly
             ,
             and
             indeed
             willeth
             that
             which
             he
             sayeth
             ,
             or
             hath
             said
             ,
             (
             
               Rom.
               3.
               4.
               Matth.
            
             24.
             35.
             )
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             in
             keeping
             his
             promise
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               1
               
               John
            
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gods
             justice
             indeed
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             disposeth
             ,
             or
             rewardeth
          
           
             Gods
             disposing
             justice
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             as
             a
             free
             Lord
             ,
             ordereth
             all
             things
             rightly
             in
             his
             Actions
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             145.
             17.
             
          
           
             His
             rewarding
             justice
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             rendereth
             to
             his
             Creature
             according
             to
             his
             work
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             1.
             6.
             1
             
               Pet.
               1.
               17.
               
               Jer.
            
             51.
             56.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             is
             either
             his
             ,
             Gentlenes
             ,
             or
             his
             Anger
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Gentlenes
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             freely
             rewardeth
             the
             righteousness
             of
             his
             Creature
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             
               Matth.
            
             10.
             41.
             42.
             
          
           
             Gods
             Anger
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             willeth
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Creature
             offending
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               8.
               
               Joh.
            
             3.
             36.
             
          
           
           
             So
             much
             concerning
             the
             will
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Gods
             omnipotency
             is
             that
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             is
             most
             able
             to
             perform
             every
             work
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             19.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gods
             power
             is
             either
             absolute
             ,
             or
             Actual
             .
          
           
             Gods
             absolute
             power
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             can
             do
             more
             than
             he
             either
             doth
             ,
             or
             will
             do
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             3.
             9.
             
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gods
             Actual
             power
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             causeth
             all
             things
             to
             be
             which
             he
             freely
             willeth
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             135.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Glorie
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Gods
             glorie
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             
             is
             the
             infinite
             excellencie
             of
             his
             most
             simple
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               3.
               Nehem.
            
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             we
             may
             see
             that
             God
             can
             onely
             know
             him self
             perfectly
             ,
             
               Joh
               6.
               46.
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               16.
               
               Exo.
            
             33.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             manifestation
             of
             Gods
             glorie
             is
             either
             obscure
             as
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             or
             apparent
             as
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           
             The
             obscure
             manifestation
             of
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             is
             the
             Vision
             of
             Gods
             Majesty
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             eys
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             through
             the
             help
             of
             things
             perceived
             by
             the
             outward
             senses
             ,
             as
             
               Isai
               6.
               1.
               Exod.
            
             33.
             22.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             apparent
             manifestation
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             contemplation
             of
             him
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             .
          
           
             This
             concerning
             his
             glorie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             blessedness
             is
             that
             ,
             
             by
             which
             God
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             off
             himself
             all
             sufficient
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             17.
             1.
             
               Collos.
               2.
               9.
               1
               Tim.
            
             6.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             God-head
             .
          
           
             The
             Persons
             of
             the
             God-head
             are
             they
             ,
             which
             subsisting
             in
             one
             God-head
             ,
             are
             distinguisht
             by
             incommunicable
             properties
             ,
             1
             
               John
            
             5.
             7
             
             
               Genes
               .
               19.
               24.
               
               John
               .
            
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Persons
             are
             coequal
             ,
             and
             distinguisht
             not
             by
             degree
             ,
             but
             by
             order
             :
             There
             is
             a
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
             ,
             but
             a
             Unity
             in
             Essence
             ,
             for
             the
             three
             Persons
             are
             but
             one
             infinite
             essence
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Communion
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Persons
             ;
             is
             that
             by
             which
             one
             of
             them
             is
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             God-head
             ;
             and
             therefore
             every
             each
             one
             doth
             possess
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             another
             ,
             and
             work
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             
               Joh.
               14.
               10.
               and
               1.
               1.
               and
            
             5.
             19.
             
             
               Prov.
            
             8.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Persons
             of
             the
             God-head
             are
             three
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             3.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Father
             is
             a
             Person
             without
             beginning
             ,
             from
             all
             Eternity
             begetting
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             1.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             Son
             we
             must
             note
             these
             properties
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             he
             that
             begetteth
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             begotten
             are
             together
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             before
             another
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             that
             begetteth
             ,
             doth
             communicate
             with
             him
             that
             is
             begotten
             ,
             not
             some
             one
             part
             of
             his
             essence
             ,
             but
             his
             whole
             essence
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             Communion
             is
             not
             a
             Communion
             ,
             but
             a
             Union
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             Father
             begot
             the
             Son
             not
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             in
             himself
             ;
             The
             incommunicable
             property
             of
             the
             father
             is
             to
             be
             unbegotten
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             beget
             .
             The
             Father
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Actions
             ,
             and
             beginneth
             every
             Action
             of
             himself
             ,
             And
             effecteth
             every
             Action
             by
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Holy
             spirit
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             8.
             6.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             The
             Son
             is
             the
             second
             Person
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             
               Joh.
               1.
               3.
               10.
               1
               Joh.
            
             1.
             1.
             2.
             
             The
             Son
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             essence
             is
             of
             and
             by
             himself
             
               *
            
             very
             God
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             filiation
             and
             Sonship
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             from
             another
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             And
             thus
             is
             he
             truely
             said
             to
             be
             very
             God
             ,
             of
             very
             God
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             8.
             42.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             sending
             taketh
             not
             away
             the
             equality
             of
             Essence
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             but
             declareth
             the
             order
             of
             
             the
             Persons
             ,
             
               Joh.
               5.
               18.
               
               Phil.
            
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             property
             of
             the
             Son
             is
             to
             be
             begotten
             ;
             His
             proper
             manner
             of
             working
             is
             to
             execute
             actions
             from
             the
             Father
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             5.
             19.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             third
             Person
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               Joh.
               15.
               26.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             9.
             
             
               Job
               .
            
             16.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             incommunicable
             property
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghosts
             proper
             manner
             of
             working
             is
             to
             finish
             an
             action
             ,
             Effecting
             it
             as
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           second
           part
           of
           THEOLOGIE
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Gods
             works
             and
             his
             Decree
             .
          
           
             THe
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             contained
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             for
             which
             all
             things
             are
             created
             ,
             is
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             God
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             hath
             freely
             from
             all
             eternity
             determined
             all
             things
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             1.
             11.
             4.
             
               Matth.
               10.
               29.
               
               Rom.
            
             9.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             execution
             of
             Gods
             Decree
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             in
             their
             time
             are
             accomplisht
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             foreknew
             them
             ,
             and
             Decreed
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             God
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             principal
             working
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             also
             in
             order
             and
             time
             before
             all
             other
             causes
             .
          
           
             This
             first
             ,
             and
             principal
             cause
             doth
             not
             take
             away
             freedom
             of
             will
             in
             Election
             ;
             Nor
             the
             Nature
             and
             property
             of
             second
             causes
             ;
             but
             it
             bringeth
             them
             into
             a
             certain
             order
             ;
             and
             it
             directeth
             them
             to
             their
             determinate
             ends
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             the
             effects
             ,
             or
             events
             of
             things
             are
             either
             ,
             contingent
             ,
             or
             Necessary
             .
             —
          
           
             —
             Even
             as
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             second
             cause
             is
             ;
             And
             thus
             Christ
             according
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Decree
             ,
             died
             necessarily
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Act.
            
             17.
             3.
             )
             But
             yet
             willingly
             .
             
               Joh.
            
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
           
             And
             if
             we
             respect
             the
             temperature
             of
             Christs
             body
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             prolonged
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             this
             regard
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             died
             contingently
             .
          
           
             Gods
             foreknowledge
             is
             conjoyned
             with
             his
             Decree
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             us
             it
             is
             before
             his
             Decree
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             branches
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             Gods
             Decree
             are
             his
             ,
             Operation
             ,
             and
             his
             operative
             permission
             .
          
           
             His
             operation
             is
             his
             effectual
             producing
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             either
             have
             being
             ,
             or
             moving
             ,
             or
             which
             are
             done
             .
          
           
             Gods
             operative
             permission
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             onely
             permitteth
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             work
             to
             be
             done
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             evil
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             good
             he
             doth
             effectually
             work
             it
             ,
             
               Gen.
               56.
               20.
               
               &
               45.
               7.
               
               Isai
            
             10.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             God
             permitteth
             evil
             by
             a
             certain
             voluntary
             permission
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             forsaketh
             the
             second
             cause
             in
             working
             evil
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             doth
             also
             forsake
             his
             
             creature
             ,
             either
             by
             detracting
             the
             grace
             it
             had
             ,
          
           
             Or
             by
             not
             bestowing
             that
             which
             it
             wanteth
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               26.
               2
               Tim.
            
             2.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             we
             must
             not
             think
             God
             unjust
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             indebted
             to
             none
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             Gods
             pleasure
             to
             bestow
             how
             much
             grace
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             That
             evil
             which
             God
             permitteth
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             is
             good
             ,
             whither
             it
             be
             as
             a
             punishment
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             chastisement
             ,
             because
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             doth
             produce
             good
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Decree
             as
             it
             concerneth
             man
             ,
             is
             called
             predestination
             .
          
           
             Predestination
             is
             a
             Decree
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             men
             are
             ordained
             to
             an
             everlasting
             estate
             ;
             either
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             Condemnation
             ,
             1
             
               Thess.
            
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             means
             of
             accomplishing
             Gods
             predestination
             ,
             was
             the
             Creation
             and
             the
             fall
             .
          
           
             The
             Creation
             is
             the
             World
             ,
             
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             in
             the
             World
             .
          
           
           
             The
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             The
             Heavens
             are
             three
             fold
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Air
             ,
             2.
             
             Sky
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             invisible
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             in
             a
             large
             acceptation
             ,
             
             is
             all
             that
             is
             above
             the
             Earth
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             is
             distinguisht
             into
             three
             Heavens
             .
             The
             first
             Heaven
             is
             the
             space
             betwixt
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Starry
             Firmament
             .
             The
             second
             Heaven
             containeth
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             &
             Stars
             .
             The
             third
             Heaven
             is
             the
             invisible
             Heaven
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             place
             in
             which
             the
             blessed
             do
             behold
             the
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             glorie
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             World
             are
             Angels
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             In
             Angels
             there
             are
             these
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             Nature
             ;
             they
             are
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             incorporeal
             essences
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             2.
             16.
             
               and
            
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             qualities
             ,
             
               *
            
             First
             they
             are
             wise
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             great
             might
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
               1.
               7.
               2
               Sam.
            
             24.
             17.
             
             2
             
             
               Kings
            
             19.
             35.
             
             Another
             quality
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             swift
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             agility
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             6.
             6.
             
             
               Dan.
            
             9.
             21.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Their
             Number
             they
             are
             innumerable
             ,
             
               Dan.
               7.
               10.
               
               Hebr
            
             12.
             22
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             place
             in
             which
             these
             good
             Angels
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             in
             the
             highest
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             there
             they
             do
             ever
             attend
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             society
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Matth.
               18.
               10.
               
               Mark
               .
            
             12.
             25.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             68.
             17.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Their
             orders
             ,
             or
             degrees
             ,
             which
             what
             they
             be
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             certainly
             say
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             Arch-Angels
             spoken
             of
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             And
             Angels
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             18.
             10.
             
             And
             Cherubims
             ,
             &
             Seraphims
             ,
             
               Esai
            
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             concerneth
             us
             not
             to
             search
             this
             ;
             neither
             may
             we
             curiously
             enquire
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             There
             office
             which
             is
             to
             magnify
             God
             ,
             and
             perform
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             103.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             Angels
             were
             created
             within
             the
             six
             days
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
           
             The
             knowledge
             that
             the
             Angels
             have
             ,
             
             is
             either
             :
             1.
             
             Natural
             ,
             2
             Revealed
             ,
             3.
             
             Experimental
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Angels
             is
             three
             fold
             ,
             
             either
             to
             adore
             ,
             or
             to
             praise
             ,
             or
             to
             glorifie
             God
             continually
             ,
             To
             this
             purpose
             do
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             ever
             more
             ready
             to
             do
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             as
             
               Isai
               6.
               2.
               
               Luke
               2.
               14.
               
               Rev.
            
             5.
             11.
             12.
             
             
               Ps.
               103.
               20.
               
               Dan.
            
             7.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Part
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             respecteth
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             Ministring
             Spirits
             sent
             forth
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             Minister
             for
             the
             good
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             good
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             they
             Minister
             first
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             2.
             
             In
             the
             end
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             3.
             
             In
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             life
             they
             watch
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             days
             to
             the
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             carry
             
             the
             Souls
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             the
             Soul
             of
             Lazarus
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             judgement
             they
             do
             gather
             all
             the
             Elect
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             come
             before
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             enter
             into
             Eternal
             fruition
             of
             glorie
             ,
             both
             in
             body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             24.
             31.
             
          
           
             Another
             part
             of
             their
             Ministery
             concerneth
             Gods
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             execute
             judgements
             upon
             his
             Enemies
             at
             his
             command
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Man
             and
             his
             State
             .
          
           
             Man
             was
             made
             after
             Gods
             image
             ,
             
             and
             resembling
             God
             in
             holiness
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             excellent
             State
             of
             Mans
             innocency
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             place
             in
             which
             he
             was
             set
             in
             his
             innocency
             ,
             
             and
             that
             was
             the
             garden
             of
             
               Eden
               ,
            
             that
             pleasant
             place
             .
             
               Gen.
            
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             integrity
             of
             Mans
             Nature
             ,
             
             he
             was
             Created
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             true
             holiness
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             parts
             of
             Mans
             first
             
             integrity
             ,
             1.
             
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             a
             true
             ,
             and
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             concerning
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             2.
             19.
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             conformity
             in
             his
             will
             ,
             affections
             and
             powers
             of
             his
             body
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Man's
             dignity
             ,
             which
             consisted
             in
             these
             things
             .
             1.
             
             In
             Man's
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             God
             rejoyced
             in
             Man
             made
             in
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             and
             Man
             did
             fervently
             love
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             appeareth
             by
             God's
             familiar
             conference
             with
             Adam
             ;
             
               Genes
               .
            
             1.
             29.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             his
             Dominion
             over
             all
             the
             creatures
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             
               Gen.
               2.
               19.
               
               Psal.
            
             8.
             6.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             his
             Decency
             ,
             Comeliness
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             of
             body
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             was
             naked
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             cloathed
             with
             the
             best
             and
             excellentest
             roabs
             ,
             even
             with
             innocency
             ;
             There
             was
             imprinted
             upon
             him
             by
             God
             a
             Princely
             Majesty
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             could
             not
             then
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             him
             unseemly
             ;
             
             
               Gen.
               2.
               25.
               
               Psal.
            
             8.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             his
             labour
             of
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             without
             pain
             ,
             or
             grief
             ;
             
               Gen.
            
             3.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Man's
             subjection
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             perform
             obedience
             to
             these
             commandments
             of
             God
             .
             He
             was
             not
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             two
             forbidden
             Trees
             .
             The
             commandment
             concerning
             the
             Trees
             was
             as
             a
             proof
             ,
             and
             a
             trial
             of
             Man's
             obedience
             .
          
           
             The
             Tree
             of
             life
             was
             a
             sign
             to
             Man
             ,
             to
             confirm
             to
             him
             his
             perpetual
             abode
             in
             the
             garden
             of
             
               Eden
               ,
            
             if
             he
             did
             continue
             in
             his
             obedience
             ;
             
               Rev.
            
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Tree
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             death
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             did
             transgress
             Gods
             Commandment
             ;
             
               Gen.
            
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Man's
             calling
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             obey
             God's
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             to
             dress
             the
             garden
             of
             
               Eden
               ;
               Gen.
            
             2.
             17.
             
               and
            
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             His
             diet
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             herbs
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             the
             Trees
             ,
             save
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             life
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             
               Gen.
               1.
               29.
               30.
               and
            
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             His
             free
             choice
             to
             perform
             ,
             or
             not
             perform
             these
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             our
             first
             Parents
             Created
             in
             perfect
             innocency
             :
             But
             mutable
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             prepare
             a
             way
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Decree
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fall
             .
          
           
             The
             fall
             was
             of
             Man
             and
             Angels
             .
             
          
           
             Angels
             fell
             by
             leaving
             that
             good
             state
             ,
             wherein
             God
             had
             placed
             them
             .
             
               Jude
            
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             their
             fall
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             corruption
             arising
             from
             their
             fall
             ;
             
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             they
             are
             full
             of
             malice
             and
             hatred
             ,
             and
             hatred
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             they
             do
             set
             themselves
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             insatiablely
             desire
             to
             destroy
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             do
             this
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             layeth
             ,
             they
             
             do
             neglect
             neither
             force
             nor
             fraude
             to
             act
             it
             withall
             ;
             1
             
               Pet.
               5.
               8.
               
               Eph.
            
             6.
             12.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             Their
             degrees
             and
             diversity
             for
             one
             of
             them
             which
             is
             called
             Baalzebub
             ,
             
             is
             chief
             ;
             and
             Prince
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Devils
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             far
             above
             the
             rest
             in
             malice
             ;
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             41.
             
             
               Rev.
            
             12.
             7.
             
             He
             is
             also
             called
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             4.
             4.
             
               Eph.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Their
             punishment
             ;
             
             God
             after
             their
             fall
             gave
             them
             over
             to
             perpetual
             torments
             ,
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             pardon
             ;
             
               Jude
               6.
               2
               Pet.
            
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             may
             see
             what
             great
             punishment
             they
             deserved
             ,
             and
             that
             grievous
             sins
             will
             be
             grievously
             punished
             .
          
           
             Their
             punishment
             was
             first
             their
             dejection
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             4.
             
             And
             the
             shortning
             ,
             and
             limiting
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             
               Job
            
             1.
             12.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             grievous
             pain
             and
             torment
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
             which
             is
             endless
             ,
             and
             infinite
             in
             time
             and
             measure
             ,
             
             
               Luke
               8.
               31.
               
               Matth.
            
             25.
             41.
             
             
               Rev.
            
             20.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Mans
             fall
             .
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             Man
             was
             his
             revolting
             from
             his
             obedience
             to
             sin
             .
             
             Sin
             was
             his
             transgression
             of
             Gods
             Commandment
             ,
             or
          
           
             Mans
             fall
             was
             his
             disobeying
             of
             Gods
             Commandment
             ,
             in
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             wherein
             these
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             Mans
             fall
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Devil
             having
             immediatly
             before
             fallen
             himself
             ,
             perswaded
             our
             first
             Parents
             that
             both
             the
             punishment
             for
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             was
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             God
             was
             not
             true
             in
             his
             word
             unto
             them
             :
             Having
             done
             this
             he
             blinds
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             understanding
             ;
             and
             they
             being
             thus
             blinded
             straight
             began
             to
             distrust
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             doubt
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ;
             And
             when
             he
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             doubting
             ,
             he
             moved
             them
             to
             behold
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             which
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             
             saw
             in
             its
             beauty
             ,
             upon
             his
             motion
             of
             them
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             he
             then
             stirred
             them
             up
             to
             desire
             it
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             moved
             them
             to
             satisfie
             their
             desires
             ;
             And
             so
             the
             Woman
             pluckt
             the
             fruit
             and
             did
             eat
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             her
             husband
             and
             he
             did
             eat
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             3.
             1.
             to
             the
             8.
             
             Thus
             did
             they
             willingly
             fall
             from
             their
             integrity
             ,
             God
             for
             just
             causes
             suffering
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             greatness
             of
             their
             transgression
             ,
             
             which
             appeareth
             by
             these
             trespasses
             that
             they
             committed
             in
             that
             action
             of
             disobedience
             .
             1.
             
             They
             doubted
             of
             Gods
             word
             .
             2.
             
             They
             being
             bewitched
             with
             the
             Devils
             promises
             ,
             cease
             to
             fear
             Gods
             punishment
             ,
             and
             thus
             become
             puffed
             up
             with
             presumption
             ,
             and
             enflamed
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             greater
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             will
             no
             longer
             believe
             Gods
             threatnings
             .
             3.
             
             They
             forsake
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             other
             wisdom
             .
             4.
             
             They
             are
             proud
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             magnify
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             like
             God
             .
             5.
             
             They
             contemne
             
             God
             ,
             and
             against
             their
             own
             consciences
             sin
             against
             his
             Commandment
             .
             6.
             
             They
             prefered
             the
             Devil
             before
             God
             .
             7.
             
             They
             are
             unthankfull
             ,
             and
             drive
             out
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             from
             dwelling
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             thus
             despised
             that
             everlasting
             blessed
             Union
             .
             8.
             
             They
             murthered
             both
             themselves
             and
             their
             progeny
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             
             upon
             it
             there
             arose
             a
             state
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             we
             are
             all
             included
             under
             sin
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             32.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Sin
             .
          
           
             Sin
             is
             threefold
             .
             
             1.
             
             A
             participation
             of
             
               Adam's
            
             transgression
             and
             guiltiness
             ,
             by
             being
             in
             his
             loyns
             when
             he
             offended
             ;
             as
             
               Heb.
            
             7.
             9.
             10.
             
             It
             is
             said
             of
             
               Levi
            
             that
             he
             paid
             Tythes
             in
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             because
             he
             was
             in
             the
             loyns
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             when
             
               Abraham
            
             paid
             Tythes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Original
             sin
             which
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             former
             transgression
             ;
             
             Original
             sin
             is
             a
             corruption
             engendred
             in
             our
             first
             Conception
             ,
             by
             
             which
             the
             faculties
             of
             Soul
             and
             body
             are
             prone
             ,
             and
             disposed
             to
             evil
             ;
             
               Psal.
            
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             God's
             image
             which
             man
             retained
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             were
             certain
             Notions
             concerning
             good
             and
             evil
             ;
             as
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             doth
             punish
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             an
             everlasting
             life
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             all
             which
             serve
             to
             make
             men
             without
             excuse
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             fall
             our
             mindes
             receive
             ignorance
             ,
             
             by
             it
             we
             were
             deprived
             of
             knowledge
             in
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             by
             it
             we
             were
             made
             ignorant
             of
             his
             sincere
             worship
             and
             eternal
             life
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               1.
               14.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             By
             it
             our
             mindes
             are
             disabled
             to
             understand
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             taught
             us
             ;
             
               Luke
            
             24.
             45.
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             fall
             our
             mindes
             received
             vanity
             ,
             for
             we
             think
             falsehood
             truth
             ,
             and
             truth
             false-hood
             ;
             
               Eph.
            
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             By
             it
             we
             have
             gotten
             a
             natural
             
             inclination
             to
             conceive
             and
             devise
             onely
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             6.
             5.
             
             
               Jer.
            
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             increase
             of
             sin
             in
             the
             understanding
             is
             either
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             .
             
             As
             when
             God
             withdraws
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               Joh.
               12.
               40.
               
               Rom.
            
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             spirit
             of
             slumber
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             3.
             
             Spiritual
             drunkenness
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             29.
             9.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             4.
             
             Strong
             illusions
             ,
             as
             2
             
               Thess.
            
             2
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             Gods
             image
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             
             is
             an
             observing
             and
             watchfull
             power
             ,
             like
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             Keeper
             ,
             reserved
             in
             Man
             partly
             to
             reprove
             ;
             And
             partly
             to
             repress
             the
             unbridled
             course
             of
             his
             affections
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             From
             
               Adam's
            
             fall
             the
             Conscience
             hath
             received
             impureness
             ;
             
             
               Titus
            
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             This
             impurity
             worketh
             these
             effects
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             causeth
             Man
             to
             excuse
             sin
             ,
             or
             cloak
             it
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             Man
             by
             his
             
             outward
             service
             of
             God
             doth
             excuse
             his
             inward
             impiety
             ;
             
               Mark
               .
            
             10.
             19.
             
             And
             it
             excuseth
             intents
             not
             waranted
             by
             Gods
             word
             ;
             1
             
               Chron.
            
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             doth
             accuse
             and
             terrify
             us
             for
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             may
             see
             in
             Idolaters
             and
             Superstitious
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             grieved
             when
             they
             do
             omit
             to
             perform
             Idolatrous
             and
             counterfeit
             Worships
             to
             their
             Gods
             ;
             
               Col.
               2.
               21.
               22.
               
               Isai
            
             29.
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Effect
             which
             it
             worketh
             ,
             is
             when
             the
             Conscience
             doth
             accuse
             and
             terrify
             for
             sin
             ,
             as
             
               Genes
               .
            
             50.
             15.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Impureness
             encreased
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             sensless
             numdness
             as
             that
             it
             can
             hardly
             accuse
             a
             man
             of
             sin
             ;
             
               Eph.
               4.
               19.
               1
               Timoth.
            
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             This
             senslesness
             springeth
             from
             a
             custom
             in
             sinning
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             25.
             37.
             or
             else
             from
             some
             grievous
             horrour
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             
               Gen.
            
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Symptomes
             of
             this
             disease
             are
             blasphemies
             ,
             Trembling
             of
             body
             ,
             
             fearfull
             dreams
             ;
             
               Act.
            
             24.
             26.
             
             
               Dan.
            
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             God's
             image
             
             which
             remaineth
             in
             Man's
             will
             since
             the
             fall
             is
             a
             free
             choice
             ,
             either
             in
             Natural
             Actions
             ,
             as
             to
             Nourish
             ,
             to
             engender
             ,
             to
             move
             ,
             to
             perceive
             ;
          
           
             Or
             ,
             in
             humane
             actions
             that
             are
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             whither
             they
             concern
             manners
             ,
             families
             ,
             or
             Common-wealths
             .
             In
             all
             these
             outward
             actions
             Man
             hath
             free-will
             ,
             either
             to
             choose
             ,
             or
             to
             refuse
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             weak
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
            
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             By
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             the
             will
             received
             impotency
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             it
             can
             not
             will
             ,
             nor
             lust
             after
             that
             which
             is
             indeed
             good
             ,
             and
             which
             doth
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               
               Rom.
               5.
               6.
               
               Phil.
            
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             received
             by
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             an
             inward
             Rebellion
             ,
             whereby
             it
             doth
             utterly
             abhor
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             will
             ,
             and
             desire
             onely
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             .
          
           
             The
             will
             in
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             conversion
             to
             God
             is
             not
             an
             agent
             ,
             
             but
             a
             patient
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             appear
             by
             this
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             The
             affections
             have
             by
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             received
             a
             disorder
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             disorder
             they
             do
             eschew
             good
             ;
             and
             pursue
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ;
             
               Rom.
               1.
               26.
               1
               
               Kings
            
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             body
             by
             
               Adam's
            
             fall
             hath
             received
             a
             fitness
             to
             begin
             sin
             ,
             for
             it
             bringeth
             in
             all
             objects
             and
             occasions
             of
             sin
             to
             the
             Soul
             ;
             
               Genes
               .
            
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             body
             hath
             received
             a
             fitness
             to
             execute
             sin
             ,
             even
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             heart
             thinketh
             it
             .
             
               Rom.
            
             6.
             13.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Actual
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
             Actual
             sin
             ariseth
             from
             Original
             sin
             ;
             Actual
             sin
             is
             either
             inward
             ,
             or
             outward
             .
          
           
             Inward
             Actual
             sin
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Minde
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             affections
             .
          
           
             The
             Actual
             sin
             of
             the
             minde
             is
             the
             evil
             thought
             assented
             to
             ,
             or
             the
             evil
             resolves
             ,
             purposes
             ,
             and
             intents
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             Examples
             of
             these
             Actual
             sins
             are
             these
             ,
             
             As
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             thinks
             that
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             
               Ps.
               10.
               4.
               and
            
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             neither
             providence
             nor
             presence
             of
             God
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             An
             immagination
             of
             safeguard
             from
             peril
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             ;
             
               Ps.
               10.
               6.
               
               Rev.
            
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             Better
             esteem
             of
             a
             Mans
             self
             then
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             worse
             esteem
             of
             others
             than
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             18.
             7.
             
             
               Luke
            
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             thinketh
             that
             the
             Gospel
             of
             God's
             Kingdom
             is
             meer
             foolishness
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             a
             Man
             thinketh
             uncharitablely
             and
             malitiously
             of
             such
             as
             serve
             God
             sincerly
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             putteth
             the
             day
             of
             death
             far
             off
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             28
             15.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             thinketh
             to
             run
             on
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             he
             can
             eschew
             the
             pains
             of
             Hell
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             28.
             15.
             
          
           
             When
             also
             a
             Man
             thinketh
             that
             
             though
             he
             hold
             on
             his
             sins
             ,
             yet
             that
             God
             will
             defer
             both
             his
             perticular
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             judgement
             ;
             
               Luke
            
             12.
             19.
             45.
             
          
           
             When
             as
             God
             doth
             open
             our
             eys
             ,
             we
             do
             see
             these
             evil
             thoughts
             rebelliously
             rising
             in
             our
             mindes
             even
             as
             sparckles
             out
             of
             a
             Chimney
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             will
             carnal
             Men
             pretend
             a
             good
             meaning
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             Actual
             sins
             of
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             The
             Actual
             sins
             of
             bothwill
             ,
             
             and
             affections
             ,
             are
             all
             wicked
             motions
             ,
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             outward
             Actual
             sin
             .
          
           
             Outward
             Actual
             sins
             are
             all
             those
             in
             the
             committing
             of
             which
             ,
             
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             body
             do
             joyn
             with
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             to
             act
             them
             .
          
           
             Such
             sins
             as
             these
             are
             infinite
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             Outward
             Actual
             sins
             are
             either
             sins
             of
             Omission
             ,
             or
             of
             Commission
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             either
             in
             Word
             ,
             or
             Deed
             .
          
           
           
             The
             degrees
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Commission
             are
             these
             ,
             
             
               Jam.
            
             1.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Temptation
             when
             as
             the
             Devil
             offereth
             to
             the
             minde
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             to
             allure
             a
             man
             to
             sin
             ,
             
               John
            
             13.
             2.
             
               Act.
               5.
               3.
               1
               Chron.
            
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             also
             effected
             by
             occasion
             of
             external
             objects
             ,
             which
             the
             senses
             perceive
             ,
             
               Job
            
             31.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Tentation
             .
          
           
             Tentation
             hath
             two
             parts
             .
             1.
             
             Abstraction
             .
             
             2.
             
             Inescation
             .
          
           
             Abstraction
             is
             the
             first
             thought
             of
             committing
             sin
             ;
             
             by
             it
             the
             minde
             is
             withdrawn
             from
             Gods
             service
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             should
             be
             always
             ready
             prest
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               *
            
             Inescation
             is
             an
             evil
             thought
             conceived
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             time
             retained
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             thus
             kept
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             it
             doth
             by
             delighting
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             lay
             a
             bait
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             consent
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             degree
             of
             sin
             of
             Commission
             is
             Conception
             .
             
          
           
           
             Conception
             of
             sin
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             consents
             and
             resolves
             to
             commit
             sin
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             degree
             of
             it
             is
             the
             birth
             of
             sin
             .
             
             That
             is
             the
             very
             acting
             and
             committing
             of
             sin
             ;
             As
             when
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             body
             joyn
             together
             to
             act
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             degree
             of
             the
             Commission
             
             of
             sin
             is
             the
             perfection
             of
             sin
             ;
             That
             is
             when
             sin
             by
             custom
             is
             made
             perfect
             ,
             and
             ripe
             ;
             And
             then
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             death
             and
             damnation
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             that
             the
             sinner
             reapeth
             by
             his
             sin
             ,
             an
             example
             of
             this
             we
             have
             in
             
               Pharo
               .
            
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             sins
             of
             Commission
             
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             consent
             with
             an
             offendour
             and
             not
             actually
             to
             commit
             sin
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             This
             a
             man
             doth
             .
             
             1.
             
             When
             he
             doth
             in
             judgement
             allow
             the
             sin
             of
             another
             ,
             
               Num.
            
             20.
             10.
             12.
             2.
             
             When
             the
             heart
             approveth
             in
             affection
             and
             consent
             ;
             as
             do
             Ministers
             and
             
             Magistrates
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             conceal
             and
             winck
             at
             offences
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             2.
             23.
             29.
             3.
             
             When
             sin
             is
             done
             indeed
             by
             Counsel
             ,
             presence
             ,
             or
             inticement
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
               1.
               13.
               
               Mark
               6.
               25.
               26.
               
               Act.
            
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             difference
             of
             sin
             of
             Commission
             is
             .
          
           
             Sinning
             ignorantly
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             not
             expresly
             and
             distinctly
             know
             ,
             whither
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             do
             know
             it
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             acknowledge
             and
             mark
             it
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               1.
               13.
               
               Numb.
            
             35.
             24.
             1
             
               Cor.
               4.
               4.
               Ps.
            
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             difference
             of
             sin
             of
             Commission
             ;
          
           
             Is
             ,
             
             when
             any
             Man
             sinneth
             upon
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             yet
             of
             infirmity
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             Man
             fearing
             some
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             or
             when
             a
             Man
             amazed
             at
             the
             horrour
             of
             death
             ,
             doth
             against
             his
             knowledge
             deny
             that
             truth
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             he
             would
             acknowledge
             and
             embrace
             :
             Such
             was
             the
             fall
             of
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             arising
             from
             the
             rashness
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             mingled
             with
             some
             fear
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             do
             men
             offend
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             corruptions
             of
             their
             flesh
             ,
             provoking
             them
             to
             that
             which
             their
             heart
             doth
             detest
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             difference
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             Presumptuous
             sinning
             upon
             knowledge
             ;
             
             as
             
               Psal.
            
             19.
             13.
             of
             this
             kinde
             is
             .
             1.
             
             Every
             sin
             committed
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             ,
             or
             in
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Numb.
            
             15.
             30.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             presumption
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             though
             we
             do
             evil
             ,
             and
             run
             on
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Eccles.
               8.
               11.
               
               Rom.
            
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fifth
             difference
             of
             sin
             of
             Commission
             is
             ,
          
           
             Sinning
             upon
             knowledge
             ,
             
             and
             out
             of
             self
             malice
             against
             God
             .
             Of
             this
             kinde
             is
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Man
             is
             punisht
             for
             sin
             ,
             
             first
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             either
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             body
             .
             As
             1.
             by
             care
             for
             the
             provision
             for
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             by
             trouble
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             
             
               Genes
               .
            
             3.
             17.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             proneness
             to
             diseases
             ,
             
               Matth.
               9.
               2.
               Joh.
            
             5.
             14.
             
             
               Deut.
            
             28.
             21.
             22.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             shame
             of
             nakedness
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             3.
             7.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             by
             pains
             as
             are
             in
             Women
             in
             Travail
             ,
             and
             Child-birth
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Soul
             .
             As
             1.
             
             By
             a
             trembling
             of
             Conscience
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             care
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             trouble
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             by
             hardness
             of
             heart
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             by
             madness
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             28.
             28.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             both
             body
             and
             Soul
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             by
             a
             fearfull
             subjection
             to
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             
               Colos.
            
             1.
             13.
             
             
               Heb.
            
             2.
             14.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             a
             seperation
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             trembling
             at
             his
             presence
             ,
             
               Eph.
               4.
               18.
               
               Gen.
            
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             divers
             calamities
             and
             damages
             in
             his
             goods
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             the
             loss
             of
             dignity
             ,
             and
             Lordly
             Authority
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             over
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             vanity
             ,
             weakning
             ,
             corrupting
             ,
             and
             abating
             of
             the
             excellencie
             ,
             virtues
             ,
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Or
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             By
             infamy
             and
             ignominy
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             
               Jer.
            
             24.
             6.
             
             All
             these
             things
             come
             alike
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             doubtless
             it
             is
             by
             reason
             of
             sin
             ,
             by
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             ,
             and
             since
             that
             ,
             by
             our
             improvement
             of
             our
             Original
             and
             Actual
             corruptions
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Man
             is
             punisht
             for
             sin
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             .
             First
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             2.
             by
             a
             change
             ,
             like
             unto
             death
             ,
             
               Rom
            
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Man
             is
             punisht
             for
             sin
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             an
             eternal
             separation
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             exceeding
             excellent
             glory
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             1.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Election
             and
             his
             foundation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Predestination
             hath
             two
             parts
             .
             
             1.
             
             Election
             .
             2.
             
             Reprobation
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Election
             is
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             ,
             concerning
             the
             salvation
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             1.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             This
             decree
             of
             God
             is
             the
             book
             of
             life
             wherein
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Elect
             are
             written
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             20.
             12.
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             execution
             of
             this
             decree
             is
             
             Gods
             effectual
             working
             of
             all
             those
             things
             which
             he
             purposed
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             means
             with
             which
             he
             purposed
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             18.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             foundation
             of
             this
             decree
             is
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Heb.
               5.
               5.
               
               Isai
            
             42.
             1.
             
               Eph.
            
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             means
             of
             accomplishing
             this
             decree
             is
             Gods
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             seal
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Covenant
             is
             either
             the
             
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             or
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Covenant
             of
             works
             is
             the
             moral
             Law
             ,
             or
             ten
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             is
             his
             free
             promise
             of
             Christ
             and
             all
             his
             benefits
             to
             man
             ,
             if
             man
             will
             repent
             him
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             receive
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             Seals
             of
             the
             Covenant
             are
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             
          
           
           
             Gods
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
             which
             is
             called
             the
             moral
             Law
             ,
             Decalogue
             ,
             or
             ten
             Commandments
             ,
             is
             devided
             into
             two
             Tables
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Table
             containeth
             four
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Table
             containeth
             six
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             Every
             Commandment
             is
             both
             affirmative
             and
             negative
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             doth
             both
             command
             and
             forbid
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             Affirmative
             it
             bindeth
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             Negative
             it
             bindeth
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             Under
             one
             Vice
             expresly
             forbidden
             are
             comprehended
             all
             of
             that
             kinde
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             least
             cause
             ,
             occasion
             ,
             or
             inticement
             thereto
             are
             forbidden
             ,
             
               Joh.
               3.
               15.
               
               Matth.
            
             5.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             have
             no
             other
             Gods
             before
             me
             .
             
          
           
             In
             this
             first
             Commandment
             are
             these
             affirmatives
             .
             First
             that
             we
             must
             acknowledge
             God
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             that
             we
             must
             acknowledge
             no
             other
             God
             but
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             marks
             of
             the
             true
             love
             of
             God
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             hear
             his
             word
             willingly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             speak
             often
             off
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             think
             often
             off
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             do
             his
             will
             without
             irksomness
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             give
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             his
             cause
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             desire
             his
             presence
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             bewail
             his
             absence
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             embrace
             all
             such
             things
             as
             appertain
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             love
             and
             hate
             that
             which
             he
             loveth
             and
             hateth
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             seek
             to
             please
             him
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             To
             draw
             others
             unto
             the
             love
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             To
             esteem
             highly
             of
             such
             gifts
             and
             graces
             as
             he
             bestoweth
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             To
             stay
             our selves
             upon
             his
             Connsels
             revealed
             in
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             To
             call
             upon
             his
             Name
             with
             affiance
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             is
             this
             .
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             account
             that
             God
             which
             is
             not
             God
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Negative
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             we
             are
             forbidden
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             true
             God
             and
             of
             his
             will
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Atheism
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             denying
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Attributes
             ;
             as
             off
             his
             justice
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             providence
             ,
             presence
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Errours
             concerning
             God
             ,
             or
             concerning
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Diety
             ,
             or
             concerning
             Gods
             Attributes
             .
          
           
             Here
             Helenism
             ,
             or
             the
             adoring
             of
             a
             multiplicity
             of
             Gods
             is
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             setting
             of
             our
             hearts
             and
             affections
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             one
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             heart
             is
             drawn
             from
             God
             by
             these
             means
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             distrusting
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             10.
             38.
             
             From
             this
             distrust
             ariseth
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             impatiency
             in
             suffering
             afflictions
             ,
             
               Jer.
            
             20.
             14.
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             tempting
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             when
             the
             man
             that
             distrusteth
             and
             contemneth
             God
             ,
             seeks
             an
             experiment
             of
             Gods
             truth
             and
             power
             ,
             
               Matth.
               4.
               7.
               1
               Cor.
            
             10.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             desperation
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             doubting
             concerning
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             concerning
             his
             benefits
             ,
             either
             present
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             116.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             confidence
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             1.
             when
             a
             man
             putteth
             trust
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             
               Jer.
            
             17.
             5.
             or
             2.
             
             In
             riches
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             6.
             24.
             
             
               Eph.
            
             5.
             5.
             or
             3.
             
             In
             defenced
             places
             ,
             
               Jer.
            
             40.
             16.
             or
             4.
             
             In
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             dainties
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             trusteth
             in
             these
             doth
             make
             his
             belly
             his
             God
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             19.
             or
             5.
             
             In
             Physicians
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
            
             16.
             12.
             or
             6.
             
             In
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             works
             .
             Thus
             Magicians
             trust
             in
             the
             Devil
             :
             and
             Witches
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             seek
             help
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             20.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             drawn
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             by
             loving
             the
             Creature
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             
               Matth.
               10.
               37.
               
               Joh.
            
             12
             ▪
             43.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             self
             Love
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             hatred
             and
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             declining
             from
             God
             ,
             doth
             fly
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             angry
             with
             God
             when
             he
             punisheth
             sin
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               7.
               and
            
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             want
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             36.
             1.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             fearing
             the
             Creature
             more
             than
             the
             Creatour
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             By
             hardness
             of
             heart
             and
             carnal
             security
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             will
             neither
             acknowledge
             Gods
             judgements
             nor
             his
             own
             sins
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             2.
             5.
             
             
               Luke
            
             21.
             34.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             By
             pride
             ,
             and
             presumption
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             ascribeth
             that
             to
             his
             own
             industry
             and
             merit
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             4.
             6.
             7.
             
             
               Genes
               .
            
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             highest
             stair
             of
             prides
             ladler
             ,
             is
             that
             fearfull
             presumption
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             climbing
             rashly
             into
             Gods
             
             seat
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Gods
             ,
             
               Act.
               12.
               22.
               23.
               2
               Thes.
            
             2.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             make
             unto
             thee
             any
             graven
             Image
             ,
             
             or
             any
             likeness
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Earth
             beneath
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             in
             the
             water
             under
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             bow
             down
             thy self
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             serve
             them
             :
             for
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             am
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             visiting
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             the
             children
             ,
             unto
             the
             third
             &
             fourth
             generation
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             shewing
             mercie
             unto
             thousands
             of
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             The
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             is
             this
             .
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             worship
             God
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             first
             commanded
             to
             use
             the
             ordinary
             means
             of
             worshipping
             God
             :
             As
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             calling
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             First
             ,
             by
             humble
             supplication
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             harty
             thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             reading
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             talking
             ,
             and
             continually
             meditating
             on
             the
             word
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             as
             
               Act.
               2.
               41.
               42.
               and
            
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             are
             here
             commanded
             to
             use
             these
             means
             holily
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             God
             in
             his
             word
             hath
             commanded
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             28.
             20.
             1
             
               Cor.
               14.
               40.
               
               Eccles.
               5.
               1.
               Ps.
            
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             Furtherance
             of
             Gods
             Worship
             Are
             leagues
             of
             amity
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             truely
             fear
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             according
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             2
             
               Chr.
            
             19.
             2.
             
             
               Malaeh
               .
            
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             And
             such
             Covenants
             as
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             people
             make
             together
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
            
             15.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             is
             this
             :
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             neither
             worship
             false
             
             Gods
             ,
             nor
             the
             true
             God
             with
             false
             worship
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             represent
             God
             by
             any
             image
             ,
             similitude
             ,
             likeness
             ,
             or
             figure
             whatsoever
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             4.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             For
             all
             idols
             are
             lies
             ,
             
               Habak.
            
             2.
             18.
             
             
               Zach.
               10.
               2.
               Jer.
            
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             are
             here
             forbidden
             the
             least
             approbation
             of
             idolatry
             ,
             
               Hosea
               13.
               2.
               Gen.
            
             48.
             10.
             
             And
             therefore
             all
             processions
             ,
             plays
             ,
             feasts
             ,
             that
             are
             consecrated
             to
             the
             memorial
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             idols
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             32.
             6.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             all
             relicks
             ,
             badges
             ,
             and
             monuments
             of
             idols
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             23.
             13.
             
             
               Isai
            
             30.
             22.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             we
             are
             here
             forbidden
             all
             society
             with
             infidels
             :
             As
             1.
             
             Marriage
             with
             them
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               6.
               2.
               Deut.
            
             7.
             3.
             4.
             
               Malach.
               2.
               11.
               
               Ezra
            
             9.
             14.
             2
             
             
               Kings
            
             8.
             18.
             2.
             
             All
             leagues
             and
             confederacy
             with
             them
             in
             war
             ,
             either
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             receive
             assistance
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             these
             causes
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             doth
             obscure
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             in
             appearance
             either
             unwilling
             ,
             or
             unable
             to
             aid
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             in
             so
             doing
             we
             shall
             without
             doubt
             infect
             our selves
             with
             their
             impieties
             and
             idolatries
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             we
             are
             thus
             endangered
             to
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             their
             punishments
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
            
             19.
             2.
             
             With
             idolaters
             we
             are
             also
             forbidden
             all
             traffick
             in
             such
             wares
             ,
             as
             we
             know
             may
             further
             the
             service
             of
             their
             idols
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             also
             forbidden
             with
             idolaters
             all
             Trials
             in
             Law
             ,
             before
             Judges
             that
             are
             infidels
             ,
             when
             Christian
             Courts
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             frequented
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             6.
             
             But
             if
             Christian
             Courts
             be
             not
             open
             ,
             we
             may
             according
             to
             St.
             
               Pauls
            
             rule
             appeal
             from
             one
             Court
             of
             infidels
             to
             another
             ;
             so
             from
             
               Festus
            
             he
             himself
             appealed
             to
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Act.
            
             25.
             11.
             
          
           
             Such
             necessities
             as
             these
             do
             make
             traffick
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             to
             be
             frequently
             used
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             are
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
           
             We
             are
             here
             also
             forbidden
             all
             worshipping
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             receiving
             of
             his
             mark
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             we
             are
             here
             forbidden
             all
             Will
             worship
             ,
             or
             worship
             of
             God
             after
             our
             own
             fancies
             ,
             in
             wayes
             which
             are
             not
             waranted
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             we
             do
             pretend
             good
             intention
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Collos.
               2.
               23.
               1
               Sam.
            
             13.
             9.
             10.
             13.
             whither
             it
             be
             by
             Superstitions
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Meats
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             observing
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Gestures
             ,
             or
             by
             our
             Gate
             ,
             Conversations
             ,
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             or
             by
             building
             of
             Altars
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             or
             Idols
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             or
             by
             Temples
             ,
             or
             by
             strange
             consorts
             of
             Musick
             ,
             or
             by
             Monastical
             vows
             of
             single
             life
             ,
             or
             of
             poverty
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             14
             15.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Such
             vows
             as
             these
             are
             altogether
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             .
             2.
             
             They
             are
             greater
             then
             mans
             nature
             can
             perform
             .
             3.
             
             They
             do
             disanull
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             things
             necessary
             as
             are
             indifferent
             .
             4.
             
             They
             do
             renew
             Judaisme
             :
             
             5.
             
             They
             are
             idolatrous
             ,
             because
             they
             make
             them
             part
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             and
             esteem
             them
             meritorious
             .
             6.
             
             They
             are
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             but
             an
             outward
             shew
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             15.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Hypocrisie
             are
             these
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             glorious
             shew
             of
             serving
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             seek
             nothing
             else
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             pomp
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             World
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             observe
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             other
             mens
             faults
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             minde
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             zealous
             ,
             and
             curious
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Traditions
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Commandments
             of
             Almighty
             God
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             strain
             at
             a
             gnat
             ,
             and
             swallow
             a
             Camel
             ;
             or
             to
             omit
             serious
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             weighty
             matters
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             hunt
             after
             trifles
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             things
             to
             be
             
             seen
             of
             men
             ,
             
               Matth.
               6.
               5.
               and
            
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             to
             fast
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             Merit
             is
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             distinction
             of
             meats
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             The
             like
             also
             is
             all
             external
             abstinence
             from
             meats
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             without
             an
             internal
             abstinence
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             unlawfull
             desires
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             58.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             are
             here
             forbidden
             all
             contempt
             ,
             neglect
             ,
             and
             intermission
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             3.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             We
             are
             here
             forbidden
             all
             corrupting
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             order
             of
             government
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             for
             his
             Church
             ;
             And
             this
             we
             do
             when
             we
             either
             add
             to
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             or
             diminish
             it
             ,
             or
             mangle
             it
             ,
             
               Deut
            
             12.
             32.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             We
             are
             here
             forbidden
             all
             Religious
             reverence
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             
               Revel.
               22.
               8.
               
               Acts
            
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             We
             are
             forbidden
             all
             worship
             of
             Devils
             ,
             under
             which
             is
             comprehended
             all
             kindes
             of
             Magick
             .
          
           
             Magick
             is
             a
             mischievous
             Art
             ,
             
             accomplishing
             wonders
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Devil
             effects
             wonders
             and
             merveils
             ,
             not
             by
             making
             a
             new
             thing
             which
             was
             not
             at
             all
             before
             ,
             but
             by
             moving
             ,
             transporting
             ,
             and
             applying
             natural
             things
             diversly
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             thin
             body
             thick
             and
             foggy
             ,
             and
             by
             bewitching
             and
             holding
             of
             mens
             senses
             .
          
           
             The
             foundation
             of
             Magick
             is
             a
             Covenant
             with
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Covenant
             is
             such
             a
             contract
             ,
             as
             doth
             make
             ,
             men
             mutually
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Devil
             :
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             this
             mutual
             contract
             is
             this
             .
             First
             ,
             
          
           
             Sathan
             ,
             or
             the
             Devil
             makes
             choice
             of
             such
             men
             to
             be
             his
             servants
             ,
             as
             are
             by
             nature
             ,
             either
             notorious
             bad
             persons
             ,
             or
             else
             very
             seemingly
             silly
             ,
             or
             indeed
             ,
             silly
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Then
             doth
             he
             offer
             to
             them
             divers
             means
             ,
             either
             by
             Magicians
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             writings
             ,
             or
             by
             teaching
             and
             instruction
             from
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             which
             the
             Devil
             offers
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             are
             
             used
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             such
             an
             effect
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             own
             nature
             they
             were
             never
             ordained
             for
             :
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             word
             of
             God
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             Satanical
             means
             are
             obscure
             words
             ,
             and
             words
             of
             Scripture
             wrested
             and
             abused
             ;
             Holy
             water
             ,
             Sieves
             ,
             Seals
             ,
             Glasses
             ,
             Images
             ,
             bowings
             of
             the
             knee
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             divers
             gestures
             ,
             The
             use
             of
             which
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             purpose
             ,
             he
             teacheth
             sometimes
             by
             secret
             whispers
             ,
             or
             suggestions
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             either
             ,
             by
             the
             words
             ,
             or
             writings
             of
             Magicians
             .
             And
             when
             they
             have
             embraced
             these
             means
             ,
             and
             do
             declare
             their
             Satanical
             confidence
             by
             their
             earnest
             endeavour
             to
             use
             ,
             and
             practise
             this
             kinde
             of
             wickedness
             by
             these
             means
             ,
             the
             Devil
             standeth
             ready
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             alone
             it
             is
             that
             doth
             by
             these
             means
             ,
             which
             are
             void
             of
             all
             such
             vertue
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             effect
             that
             which
             his
             wicked
             instrument
             intended
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             having
             brought
             them
             on
             thus
             far
             ,
             the
             Devil
             Counterfeits
             God
             ,
             and
             makes
             as
             though
             he
             was
             God
             .
             And
             as
             God
             hath
             his
             word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Faith
             ;
             so
             likewise
             the
             Devil
             hath
             his
             Characters
             ,
             Gestures
             ,
             &
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             his
             Sacraments
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             signifie
             to
             his
             Devilish
             Magicians
             ;
             his
             own
             Devilish
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             same
             they
             do
             testifie
             their
             obedience
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             God
             is
             delighted
             with
             his
             servants
             calling
             upon
             him
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Devil
             is
             delighted
             with
             the
             Magical
             ceremonies
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             invocations
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             is
             
             either
             secret
             ,
             or
             express
             .
          
           
             The
             secret
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             party
             doth
             not
             expresly
             compact
             and
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             heart
             doth
             allow
             of
             his
             means
             ,
             and
             doth
             assuredly
             believe
             that
             by
             the
             using
             of
             such
             means
             wonders
             may
             be
             effected
             .
          
           
           
             Express
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             is
             when
             the
             party
             doth
             not
             onely
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             himsel
             holely
             to
             him
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             may
             by
             the
             observing
             of
             certain
             ceremonies
             accomplish
             his
             desires
             .
          
           
             Magick
             is
             either
             Divining
             ,
             or
             working
             .
          
           
             Divining
             is
             a
             foretelling
             of
             things
             to
             come
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             
          
           
             Prediction
             ,
             or
             foretelling
             is
             done
             either
             with
             means
             ,
             or
             without
             means
             .
          
           
             Prediction
             ,
             or
             foretelling
             of
             things
             by
             means
             are
             chese
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sooth-saying
             ,
             or
             Divining
             by
             the
             flying
             of
             birds
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Divination
             by
             looking
             into
             the
             entrails
             of
             beasts
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Necromancy
             ,
             or
             Conjuring
             ,
             
             This
             is
             ,
             an
             asking
             counsel
             at
             the
             dead
             ,
             The
             Devil
             doth
             appear
             to
             them
             that
             thus
             ask
             counsel
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             of
             the
             dead
             man
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Witch
             of
             
               Endor
               ,
            
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             28.
             11.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
           
             Divining
             ,
             Prediction
             ,
             or
             foretelling
             without
             means
             ,
             is
             called
             Pythonisme
             .
          
           
             Pythonisme
             is
             ▪
             when
             one
             is
             possessed
             
             with
             an
             unclean
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             doth
             immediatly
             use
             the
             help
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             to
             charm
             with
             ,
             or
             to
             reveal
             ,
             and
             discover
             secrets
             by
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             was
             the
             Damsel
             Pythoness
             ,
             spoken
             of
             by
             the
             Acts
             ,
             that
             by
             her
             Spirit
             of
             Divination
             brought
             her
             Master
             much
             gain
             ,
             
               Acts
            
             16.
             16.
             
             Concerning
             this
             kinde
             of
             Divination
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             29.
             4.
             where
             God
             threatning
             his
             judgements
             upon
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             saith
             ,
             Thy
             voice
             shall
             be
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             like
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             spirit
             of
             Divination
             (
             or
             a
             familiar
             Spirit
             )
             and
             thy
             talking
             ,
             or
             speech
             shall
             whisper
             ,
             or
             peep
             ,
             or
             chirp
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             .
          
           
             Working
             Magick
             ,
             
             or
             Magick
             operative
             hath
             two
             parts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Jugling
             ,
             which
             is
             when
             as
             the
             devil
             doth
             work
             by
             his
             conveyance
             ,
             many
             things
             which
             seem
             great
             and
             hard
             ,
             as
             
               Exod.
            
             7.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Enchantments
             ,
             or
             charmings
             ,
             by
             these
             kinde
             of
             Charms
             ,
             
             Beasts
             ,
             young
             Children
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             ripe
             years
             are
             offt
             enfected
             ,
             poysend
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             bounden
             ,
             killed
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             molested
             .
          
           
             By
             charms
             the
             Devil
             doth
             also
             offt
             cure
             diseases
             :
             
             As
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             mumbling
             up
             some
             few
             words
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             making
             certain
             Characters
             and
             figures
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             framing
             of
             Circles
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             hanging
             Amulets
             about
             the
             Necks
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             a
             thing
             too
             frequently
             used
             now
             adays
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             diseases
             ,
             which
             Physicians
             call
             a
             curing
             of
             diseases
             by
             occult
             ,
             and
             specifick
             qualities
             of
             remedies
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             the
             abuse
             of
             Herbs
             and
             Medicines
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             To
             such
             as
             these
             it
             is
             that
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             speaketh
             in
             
               Eccles.
            
             10.
             11.
             saying
             ,
             Surely
             the
             Serpent
             will
             bite
             without
             enchantment
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             do
             consult
             with
             Magicians
             
             do
             also
             worship
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             they
             do
             revolt
             from
             God
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             Howsoever
             ,
             they
             do
             plaster
             up
             their
             impiety
             with
             untempered
             Morter
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             seek
             Gods
             help
             though
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Magicians
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               28.
               13.
               
               Levit.
               20.
               6.
               
               Isai
            
             8.
             19.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             take
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             in
             vain
             :
             
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hold
             him
             guiltless
             that
             taketh
             his
             Name
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             is
             this
             .
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             first
             commanded
             to
             be
             zealous
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             
               Numb.
            
             25.
             8.
             
             
               Ps.
            
             69.
             9.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             use
             Gods
             Titles
             onely
             in
             serious
             affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             reverence
             ,
             
               Deut.
               28.
               58.
               
               Rom.
            
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             brightly
             shining
             in
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             
               Jer.
            
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
           
             To
             this
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             an
             Oath
             doth
             belong
             ,
             
             the
             parts
             of
             which
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Confirmation
             of
             a
             Truth
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Invocation
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             as
             a
             witness
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             a
             revenger
             of
             a
             ly
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             confession
             that
             God
             is
             a
             revenger
             of
             perjury
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             brought
             in
             as
             a
             false
             witness
             .
          
           
             4
             A
             binding
             over
             unto
             punishment
             ,
             if
             in
             it
             deceit
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             an
             Oath
             is
             this
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             swear
             truly
             ,
             least
             we
             forswear
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Justly
             ,
             least
             we
             swear
             to
             that
             which
             is
             wicked
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             judgement
             ,
             least
             we
             swear
             rashly
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             trifle
             ,
             
               Jer.
               4.
               2.
               Isa.
            
             48.
             1.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             persons
             whose
             Oaths
             binde
             them
             not
             ,
             as
             the
             Oaths
             of
             those
             that
             swear
             in
             their
             drink
             ;
             and
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Frantick
             ,
             furious
             men
             ,
             Fools
             ,
             and
             children
             binde
             them
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             an
             Oath
             is
             to
             confirm
             
             some
             necessary
             truth
             in
             question
             ,
             as
             
               Heb.
               6.
               16.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               9.
               2
               Cor.
            
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             An
             Oath
             is
             either
             publick
             ,
             or
             private
             .
          
           
             A
             publick
             Oath
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             Magistrate
             without
             any
             peril
             to
             him
             that
             sweareth
             ,
             doth
             upon
             just
             cause
             desire
             a
             Testimony
             under
             the
             reverence
             of
             an
             Oath
             .
          
           
             A
             private
             Oath
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             two
             ,
             or
             more
             in
             serious
             affairs
             take
             privatly
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Laban
               ,
            
             and
             as
             did
             
               Boaz
            
             and
             
               Ruth
               .
            
          
           
             An
             asseveration
             is
             like
             an
             Oath
             ,
             but
             is
             no
             Oath
             .
          
           
             An
             asseveration
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             earnest
             assertion
             of
             our
             meaning
             ,
             
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Creature
             being
             sometimes
             used
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             An
             asseveration
             without
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Creature
             is
             this
             of
             Christ
             .
             Verily
             ,
             verily
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             An
             asseveration
             with
             the
             use
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             is
             this
             of
             
               David
               :
            
             Indeed
             as
             the
             Lord
             liveth
             ,
             and
             as
             thy
             Soul
             liveth
             ,
             1
             
               Sam
            
             20.
             3.
             
          
           
           
             Though
             it
             be
             unlawfull
             to
             swear
             by
             Creatures
             ,
             yet
             thus
             far
             may
             we
             use
             them
             in
             an
             Oath
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             pledges
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             cognisances
             of
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             An
             Oath
             that
             a
             man
             makes
             of
             a
             lawfull
             thing
             must
             be
             performed
             ,
             though
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Or
             it
             might
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             as
             
               Numb.
            
             27.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Oath
             of
             Maids
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Parents
             ,
             
             might
             by
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Maid
             be
             disallowed
             in
             the
             day
             that
             he
             heard
             it
             ;
             And
             so
             likewise
             the
             Oath
             of
             a
             married
             Woman
             by
             her
             Husband
             in
             the
             day
             that
             he
             heareth
             it
             ,
             
               Num.
            
             30.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             If
             a
             Man
             swear
             to
             perform
             things
             unlawfull
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             errour
             ,
             infirmity
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             his
             Oath
             is
             to
             be
             recalled
             ,
             for
             we
             must
             not
             add
             sin
             to
             sin
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             25.
             21.
             22.
             33.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             sanctify
             Gods
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Callings
             ,
             Marriage
             
             bed
             ,
             by
             the
             reverent
             use
             of
             the
             holy
             Name
             of
             God
             .
             As
             by
             calling
             upon
             his
             Name
             for
             a
             blessing
             on
             them
             ,
             or
             returning
             thanks
             to
             his
             Name
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             Creatures
             are
             two
             .
             1.
             
             The
             word
             of
             God
             .
             2.
             
             Prayer
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             word
             teacheth
             us
             how
             to
             use
             the
             Creatures
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             119.
             24.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             is
             a
             Petition
             by
             which
             we
             do
             obtain
             of
             Gods
             Majesty
             assistance
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             holy
             use
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             
               Eph
            
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             is
             used
             upon
             particular
             occasions
             :
             As
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             a
             prosperous
             journey
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             a
             blessing
             upon
             meat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             good
             issue
             of
             Child-birth
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             good
             success
             in
             business
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             24.
             12.
             
          
           
             Thanksgiving
             is
             the
             magnifying
             
             of
             Gods
             Name
             through
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             grace
             ,
             aid
             ,
             and
             blessing
             ,
             in
             use
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             
               Phil.
               4.
               6.
               1
               Thes.
            
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             used
             after
             meat
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             outward
             wealth
             ,
             
               Job
            
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             For
             deliverance
             out
             of
             servitude
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             obtaining
             of
             children
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             29.
             35.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             Victory
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             32.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             good
             success
             in
             domestical
             affairs
             ,
             Thus
             
               Abrahams
            
             servant
             did
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             24.
             48.
             
          
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             of
             this
             Commandment
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Here
             Perjury
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
             when
             a
             man
             sweareth
             to
             do
             a
             thing
             &
             doth
             not
             perform
             it
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             5.
             33.
             
             Perjury
             containeth
             under
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Either
             lying
             unto
             God
             .
             Or
             lying
             ,
             or
             Invocation
             on
             Gods
             Name
             to
             confirm
             a
             ly
             .
             And
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             threatnings
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             We
             are
             here
             forbidden
             to
             swear
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             false
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ;
             For
             this
             is
             to
             make
             God
             like
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               Joh.
               8.
               44.
               
               Zach.
            
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             swear
             in
             common
             talk
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             37.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             swear
             by
             strange
             Gods
             ,
             or
             by
             that
             which
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             
               Jer.
            
             12.
             16.
             
               and
            
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Blasphemy
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             reproach
             of
             ,
             and
             against
             God
             ;
             and
             a
             contempt
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             24.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             All
             cursing
             of
             enemies
             ,
             or
             of
             our selves
             in
             any
             kinde
             what
             ever
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             All
             use
             of
             Gods
             Name
             carelesly
             in
             our
             common
             talk
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             2.
             10.
             
             
               Isai
            
             45.
             23.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             the
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             Creatures
             ,
             whither
             it
             be
             by
             deriding
             Gods
             workmanship
             ,
             or
             his
             manner
             of
             working
             ;
             for
             in
             all
             things
             we
             must
             give
             God
             his
             praise
             and
             glory
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               10.
               31.
               
               Ps.
            
             191.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             the
             abuse
             of
             lots
             ,
             because
             the
             disposition
             of
             
             them
             doth
             immediatly
             come
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             proper
             use
             of
             them
             is
             to
             decide
             great
             controversies
             ,
             
               Prov.
               16.
               33.
               and
            
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             land
             of
             Canaan
             was
             devided
             by
             lots
             ,
             
               Joshua
            
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Priests
             under
             the
             Law
             were
             commanded
             to
             choose
             the
             scape
             Goat
             by
             lot
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             16.
             8.
             10.
             
             The
             use
             of
             lots
             we
             may
             also
             read
             of
             in
             these
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Joshua
            
             7.
             13.
             to
             the
             19.
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             10.
             20.
             21.
             22
             23.
             
             
               Acts
            
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             Superstition
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             opinion
             conceived
             of
             the
             works
             of
             Gods
             providence
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             this
             Superstition
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             To
             think
             it
             unlucky
             to
             have
             Salt
             fall
             toward
             a
             man
             ,
             
          
           
             Or
             have
             a
             hare
             cross
             the
             way
             before
             him
             ,
          
           
             Or
             to
             have
             the
             right
             ear
             burn
             ,
          
           
             Or
             to
             think
             it
             good
             luck
             to
             finde
             old
             iron
             ,
          
           
           
             Or
             to
             have
             the
             left
             ear
             burn
             ,
          
           
             Or
             to
             have
             drink
             spilled
             upon
             a
             man
             .
          
           
             Or
             to
             pair
             the
             Nails
             upon
             some
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
          
           
             Or
             to
             dream
             of
             some
             certain
             things
             ,
          
           
             Or
             to
             think
             that
             beasts
             may
             be
             tamed
             ,
             by
             verses
             ,
             short
             prayers
             ,
             or
             other
             charms
             ,
          
           
             Or
             to
             think
             that
             the
             repetition
             of
             the
             Creed
             ,
             or
             Lords
             prayer
             can
             infuse
             into
             Herbs
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             ,
             a
             faculty
             of
             healing
             diseases
             .
          
           
             Palmestry
             is
             a
             Superstitious
             thing
             of
             this
             kinde
             .
             
             Such
             abominations
             as
             these
             are
             all
             detested
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ought
             also
             to
             be
             detestable
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             18.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             Astrology
             ;
             
             whither
             in
             the
             calculating
             of
             Nativities
             ,
             or
             used
             in
             Prognostications
             ,
             For
             in
             these
             regards
             Astrology
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             abuse
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             off
             the
             Stars
             .
             
             For
             the
             Imaginary
             twelve
             Houses
             are
             
             made
             o●
             the
             fained
             signs
             of
             a
             supposed
             Zodiak
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             sphear
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             first
             moveable
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             thus
             high
             ,
             therefore
             can
             no
             man
             certainly
             know
             their
             influence
             and
             vertues
             .
          
           
             This
             Art
             can
             not
             arise
             from
             experience
             ,
             
             because
             the
             same
             position
             of
             all
             Stars
             never
             happen
             twice
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             yet
             there
             could
             be
             no
             observation
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             influencies
             of
             the
             Stars
             are
             all
             confusedly
             mixt
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             all
             herbs
             were
             mingled
             together
             in
             one
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             Art
             ,
             
             Mens
             mindes
             are
             drawen
             from
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             shall
             hear
             that
             all
             things
             fall
             out
             by
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             position
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
             Stars
             were
             not
             ordained
             to
             foretell
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             to
             distinguish
             dayes
             ,
             moneths
             ,
             and
             years
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               1.
               14.
               
               Isai
            
             47.
             13.
             
          
           
           
             Thou
             art
             wearied
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             counsellours
             ,
             Let
             now
             the
             Astrologers
             ,
             the
             Star-gazers
             ,
             and
             Prognosticatours
             ,
             stand
             up
             and
             save
             thee
             from
             the
             things
             which
             shall
             come
             upon
             thee
             ,
             
               Dan.
            
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Books
             of
             this
             kinde
             they
             were
             that
             for
             zeal
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             the
             truth
             were
             burned
             by
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             such
             as
             these
             were
             the
             curious
             Arts
             those
             books
             treated
             off
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             19.
             19.
             
          
           
             All
             Astrological
             predictions
             are
             conversant
             ,
             or
             busied
             about
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             do
             either
             simplely
             depend
             on
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             dispensation
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             about
             such
             things
             as
             do
             depend
             upon
             Mans
             free-will
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             are
             altogether
             contingent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             neither
             be
             foreseen
             nor
             foretold
             ,
             )
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             by
             the
             bare
             knowledge
             of
             such
             a
             cause
             as
             is
             both
             common
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             far
             distant
             from
             such
             things
             as
             it
             worketh
             in
             ,
             precisely
             and
             infalliblely
             to
             set
             down
             particular
             effects
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Stars
             have
             indeed
             a
             great
             force
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             doth
             manifest
             it self
             onely
             in
             the
             operation
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             the
             four
             principal
             qualities
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             heat
             ,
             cold
             ,
             moisture
             ,
             driness
             .
          
           
             The
             Stars
             can
             not
             at
             all
             force
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             give
             the
             least
             inclination
             to
             it
             .
             It
             is
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             man
             to
             define
             how
             great
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Stars
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             
             are
             apparent
             in
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             year
             .
             But
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             of
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             of
             great
             force
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             manifest
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             because
             a
             man
             can
             know
             but
             some
             Stars
             onely
             ,
             and
             their
             operations
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             operations
             and
             forces
             ,
             he
             can
             not
             certainly
             foretell
             future
             things
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             depend
             on
             the
             Stars
             .
             For
             though
             the
             position
             of
             certain
             Stars
             do
             demonstrate
             such
             an
             effect
             to
             
             ensue
             ,
             yet
             the
             Aspects
             of
             such
             Stars
             as
             we
             know
             not
             may
             hinder
             those
             effects
             ,
             and
             produce
             the
             contrary
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             .
          
           
             That
             part
             of
             Astrology
             which
             concerneth
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             it
             false
             and
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             manner
             of
             predictions
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             toys
             and
             delusions
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             part
             of
             Astrology
             which
             concerneth
             Nativities
             ,
             
             Revolutions
             ,
             Progressions
             ,
             Directions
             of
             Nativities
             ,
             Elections
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             finding
             again
             ,
             of
             things
             lost
             ,
             is
             very
             wicked
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             that
             this
             Art
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             brood
             with
             implicite
             Magick
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             word
             of
             God
             reckoneth
             Astrologers
             amongst
             Magicians
             ,
             
             and
             adjudgeth
             them
             both
             to
             the
             same
             punishment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             the
             precepts
             of
             that
             part
             of
             this
             Art
             which
             concerneth
             predictions
             are
             rediculous
             ;
             And
             
             therefore
             such
             things
             can
             not
             be
             told
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             secret
             suggestion
             from
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             instinct
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             
               Augustine
               ,
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               7.
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             same
             ,
             For
             saith
             he
             ,
             if
             we
             weigh
             well
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             without
             cause
             believe
             ,
             that
             Astrologers
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             wonderfully
             declare
             many
             truths
             ,
             work
             by
             some
             secret
             ,
             instinct
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             (
             which
             desire
             to
             fill
             mens
             brains
             with
             dangerous
             and
             erroneous
             opinions
             concerning
             starry
             destinies
             ;
             )
             And
             not
             by
             any
             Art
             derived
             from
             any
             inspection
             and
             consideration
             of
             the
             Horoscope
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             none
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             
               Popish
            
             Consecration
             of
             Water
             and
             Salt
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             minde
             to
             health
             and
             to
             chase
             away
             Devils
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             making
             jests
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             66.
             2.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Also
             ,
             all
             setting-light
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             ,
             which
             are
             seen
             
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             26.
             34.
             35.
             
             
               Luke
            
             13.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             all
             dissolute
             conversation
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             16.
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             12.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Remember
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             
             to
             keep
             it
             holy
             .
          
           
             Six
             days
             shalt
             thou
             labour
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             thy
             work
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             :
             in
             it
             thou
             shalt
             not
             do
             any
             work
             ,
             thou
             nor
             thy
             Son
             ,
             nor
             thy
             Daughter
             ,
             thy
             man
             servant
             ,
             nor
             thy
             maid
             servant
             ,
             nor
             thy
             Cattel
             ,
             nor
             thy
             stranger
             that
             is
             within
             thy
             gates
             .
             For
             in
             six
             days
             the
             Lord
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             in
             them
             is
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Lord
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             hallowed
             it
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               is
               this
               :
            
          
           
             We
             do
             keep
             it
             holy
             if
             we
             do
             cease
             from
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             from
             the
             works
             
             of
             ordinary
             callings
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             being
             done
             we
             do
             also
             perform
             spiritual
             duties
             ,
             which
             God
             doth
             require
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             As
             a
             preparation
             to
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             we
             must
             rise
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             pray
             privately
             .
             Thus
             did
             Christ
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             
               Mark
               .
            
             1.
             31.
             39.
             
             Thus
             they
             were
             want
             to
             do
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Exod.
               32.
               5.
               6.
               
               Aaron
            
             proclaimed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             to
             morrow
             shall
             be
             the
             holy
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             rose
             up
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             must
             again
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             by
             frequenting
             the
             assemblies
             where
             we
             may
             hear
             the
             pure
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             13.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             Meditation
             upon
             Gods
             word
             and
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             92.
             
             
               Act.
            
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             By
             exercising
             of
             works
             of
             charity
             by
             visiting
             the
             sick
             ,
             by
             giving
             Alms
             to
             the
             needy
             ,
             by
             admonishing
             those
             that
             fall
             ;
             by
             reconciling
             those
             that
             are
             at
             difference
             ,
             
               Nehem.
            
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Sabbath
             is
             either
             Ceremonial
             ,
             or
             Moral
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Ceremonial
             .
             
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             its
             strict
             observation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             it
             is
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             inward
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             their
             continual
             resting
             from
             the
             work
             of
             sin
             ,
             (
             
               Exod.
               31.
               13.
               
               Ezek.
            
             20.
             12.
             )
             And
             of
             the
             blessed
             rest
             of
             the
             faithfull
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Heb.
               4.
               10.
               
               Isa.
            
             66.
             23.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             was
             observed
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             solemnized
             with
             other
             Ceremonies
             ,
             
               Numb.
            
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             
               *
            
             Gospel
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             ceast
             ,
             
               colloss.
               .
            
             2.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             was
             by
             the
             Apostles
             translated
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             (
             
               Act.
            
             20.
             7.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             16.
             1.
             2.
             )
             And
             this
             day
             is
             called
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             because
             our
             Saviour
             rose
             again
             there
             on
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             is
             moral
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             
             certain
             seventh
             day
             to
             preserve
             ,
             and
             conserve
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             solemn
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             the
             holy
             assemblelies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             we
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Jews
             are
             upon
             this
             day
             enjoyned
             rest
             from
             our
             vocations
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             moral
             ,
             because
             servants
             and
             Cattel
             are
             on
             this
             day
             freed
             from
             their
             labours
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Commandment
             we
             are
             not
             forbidden
             any
             holy
             things
             ,
             or
             things
             of
             present
             necessity
             ,
             as
             the
             preservation
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             a
             Sabbath
             days
             journey
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Or
             journeys
             unto
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             or
             places
             appointed
             unto
             the
             worship
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
            
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             Or
             works
             of
             mercy
             in
             the
             securing
             ,
             either
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Or
             provision
             of
             meat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Or
             watering
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
           
             Or
             curing
             of
             diseases
             ,
             as
             did
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             by
             praying
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             necessary
             voyages
             of
             Marriners
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             tending
             of
             a
             flock
             by
             shepherds
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             necessary
             imployments
             of
             Medicines
             ,
             
               Mark
               .
            
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Negative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               is
               this
               .
            
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             pollute
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               Matt.
               24.
               20.
               
               Lament.
            
             1.
             7.
             
             
               Levit.
            
             19.
             30.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             here
             forbidden
             the
             works
             of
             all
             ordinary
             callings
             ,
             and
             all
             unnecessary
             things
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             16.
             29.
             
          
           
             As
             fairs
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             Nehem.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             All
             manner
             of
             Husbandry
             ,
             plowing
             ,
             sowing
             ,
             reaping
             ,
             mowing
             ,
             and
             bringing
             in
             of
             Harvest
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             34.
             21.
             
          
           
             All
             jests
             ,
             scurrility
             ,
             sports
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             Prophanes
             ,
             and
             Hypocrisie
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Honour
             thy
             Father
             and
             thy
             Mother
             :
             
             that
             thy
             days
             may
             be
             long
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             thy
             Lord
             thy
             God
             giveth
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               of
               this
               ,
               is
               this
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             commanded
             reverence
             ,
             
             or
             civil
             respect
             to
             the
             aged
             ,
             and
             gray
             hairs
             where
             it
             is
             found
             in
             the
             way
             of
             holiness
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             19.
             32.
             wisdom
             4.
             8.
             9.
             
             
               Prov.
            
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Lawfull
             commands
             of
             Parents
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               30.
               
               Eph.
            
             6.
             1.
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             relief
             of
             them
             when
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             obey
             superiours
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             cruel
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             13.
             1.
             2.
             1
             
               Pet.
               2.
               13.
               14.
               18.
               
               Act.
               4
               19.
               1
               Pet.
            
             2.
             19.
             20.
             
             
               Genes
               .
               16.
               6.
               9.
               
               Colloss.
            
             3.
             23.
             24.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             13.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             pray
             for
             Superiours
             ,
             for
             Elders
             that
             rule
             well
             ,
             and
             for
             such
             as
             are
             in
             Authority
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             2.
             1.
             2.
             
               and
            
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
           
             We
             are
             here
             commanded
             to
             salute
             one
             another
             with
             holy
             signs
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               5.
               14.
               
               Rom.
            
             16.
             16.
             
             Thus
             did
             
               Moses
            
             salute
             
               Jethro
               ,
               Exod.
            
             18.
             7.
             
             
               Jacob
            
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             29.
             4.
             
             And
             
               Boaz
            
             the
             reapers
             ,
             
               Ruth
            
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Here
             Superiours
             are
             commanded
             to
             carry
             themselves
             as
             brethren
             to
             inferiours
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             17.
             20.
             
             As
             did
             
               Iob
            
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Naaman
            
             to
             
               Elisha
               ,
               2
               Kings
            
             5.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             be
             as
             lights
             to
             shine
             before
             others
             by
             good
             example
             of
             a
             blameless
             life
             ,
             
               Tit.
               2.
               2.
               3.
               1
               Pet.
            
             5.
             3.
             
               Phil.
            
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             rule
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             17.
             19.
             
             
               Collos.
            
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             provide
             good
             things
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             bodies
             &
             Souls
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             are
             under
             authority
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             13.
             4.
             
               Isai
               49.
               23.
               
               Psal.
            
             13
             2.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             punish
             light
             faults
             by
             rebukes
             ,
             and
             great
             faults
             by
             correction
             .
             First
             ,
             In
             punishing
             .
          
           
             They
             must
             make
             a
             diligent
             enquiry
             and
             examination
             concerning
             the
             fault
             committed
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             must
             discover
             to
             the
             parties
             offending
             the
             grievousness
             of
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             evils
             they
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             must
             defer
             ,
             and
             omit
             punishment
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             amendment
             ,
             
               Eccls.
               7.
               23.
               1
               Sam.
            
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             must
             punish
             in
             Gods
             Name
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             an
             holy
             reverence
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             25.
             2.
             
             And
             as
             did
             
               Joshua
               Achan
               ,
               Josh.
            
             7.
             19.
             25.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             in
             their
             punishing
             they
             must
             aim
             onely
             at
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             good
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             party
             offending
             ,
             as
             
               Prov.
            
             20.
             30.
             
          
           
             Parents
             are
             here
             commanded
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             good
             estate
             of
             their
             Children
             .
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Cruelty
             must
             not
             be
             used
             in
             punishing
             ,
             
               Eph.
               6.
               4.
               9.
               
               Jam.
            
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             as
             concerning
             our selves
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             gifts
             and
             graces
             God
             hath
             put
             into
             us
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
           
             Men
             do
             offend
             against
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             extinguish
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Natural
             Parents
             and
             Superiours
             are
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Eph.
               5.
               1.
               1
               Pet.
            
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             By
             Parents
             here
             is
             meant
             natural
             Parents
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             excell
             in
             gifts
             of
             God
             .
             To
             the
             four
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             men
             do
             ordinarily
             give
             honour
             ,
             and
             they
             receive
             it
             as
             their
             due
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             5.
             44.
             
             But
             Christians
             faithfull
             men
             ,
             and
             true
             believers
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             forbidden
             to
             call
             any
             man
             Father
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             23.
             9.
             
             Or
             to
             esteem
             of
             themselves
             one
             greater
             then
             another
             ,
             or
             to
             go
             about
             to
             take
             upon
             themselves
             any
             Authority
             ,
             or
             Dominion
             one
             over
             another
             ,
             
               Matth
               18.
               4.
               and
            
             20.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Negative
               part
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             contempt
             of
             Superiours
             are
             forbidden
             ,
             
             
               Genes
               .
               9.
               22.
               
               Prov.
            
             30.
             17.
             
             
               Exo●
            
             117.
             
             And
             disobedience
             .
             
               Rom.
            
             1.
             30.
             2
             
               Tim.
               3.
               2.
               Gen.
               6.
               2.
               
               &
            
             28.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
           
             Parents
             are
             here
             forbidden
             cruelty
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             either
             in
             correction
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             or
             provocation
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Servants
             are
             here
             forbidden
             stubborness
             ,
             
               Titus
            
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             deceitfulness
             ,
             
               Tit.
            
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             To
             fly
             from
             their
             Masters
             ,
             16.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             To
             resist
             lawfull
             Authority
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             obey
             unlawfull
             commands
             ,
             
               Gen.
               39.
               12.
               
               Act.
            
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             ;
             The
             rebellious
             disobliging
             of
             Children
             ,
             their
             lawfull
             duties
             to
             Parents
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             15.
             4.
             5.
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             disobliging
             of
             such
             as
             are
             now
             subjects
             .
             Their
             lawfull
             obedience
             to
             Princes
             ,
             as
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             26.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             to
             offend
             our
             equals
             ,
             either
             in
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             20.
             20.
             21.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             .
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               of
               this
               ,
               
               is
               this
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             preserve
             the
             wellfare
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             both
             in
             body
             and
             in
             Soul
             ,
             
               Rom.
               12.
               15.
               
               Job
               29.
               15.
               2
               Cor.
            
             8.
             3.
             
               Joh.
               11.
               25.
               
               Isai
            
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             To
             help
             him
             in
             his
             straights
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             our
             powers
             ,
             and
             that
             speedily
             ,
             
               Prov.
               3.
               28.
               
               Levit.
            
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             To
             help
             him
             to
             bear
             his
             troubles
             by
             taking
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             sharing
             with
             him
             in
             his
             adversities
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             119.
             136.
             
             
               Isai
               24.
               16.
               
               Rom.
               12.
               15.
               
               Joh.
            
             11.
             35.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             here
             also
             commanded
             to
             abstain
             from
             anger
             upon
             small
             occasions
             ,
             
               Numb.
               12.
               3.
               Prov.
            
             19.
             3.
             
          
           
             And
             not
             to
             continue
             wrath
             ,
             nor
             to
             remain
             in
             anger
             ,
             or
             displeasure
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             4.
             26.
             
          
           
             And
             freely
             to
             forgive
             injuries
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             avenge
             our selves
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             also
             commanded
             in
             the
             wants
             and
             infirmities
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             to
             avoid
             occasions
             of
             
             stirring
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             laying
             them
             open
             ,
             
               Gen.
               13.
               8.
               and
            
             27.
             44.
             45.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             part
             with
             our
             own
             right
             rather
             then
             do
             wrong
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             17.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             appease
             anger
             that
             is
             kindled
             .
             1.
             
             By
             overcoming
             evil
             with
             good
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             12.
             21.
             2.
             
             By
             seeking
             and
             following
             after
             peace
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             11.
             3.
             
             By
             courteous
             answers
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             15.
             1.
             1
             
               Sam.
               1.
               14.
               
               Phil.
            
             4.
             5.
             4.
             
             By
             passing
             by
             words
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             in
             mens
             words
             ,
             and
             deeds
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             19.
             11.
             5.
             
             By
             covering
             them
             with
             silence
             ,
             
               Prov
            
             17.
             9.
             
             For
             he
             that
             covereth
             a
             transgression
             seeketh
             love
             ,
             and
             love
             covereth
             a
             multitude
             of
             faults
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             4.
             8.
             6.
             
             By
             taking
             every
             thing
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             in
             the
             best
             part
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             shewed
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             Truces
             ,
             
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             Agreements
             concerning
             peace
             made
             to
             maintain
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             injuries
             .
             1.
             
             Whither
             in
             the
             maintaining
             of
             antient
             bounds
             .
             2.
             
             Or
             to
             procure
             security
             in
             traffick
             ,
             and
             
             3.
             
             To
             maintain
             possessions
             and
             journeys
             ,
             and
             4.
             
             To
             maintain
             pensions
             ,
             and
             commons
             for
             Cattel
             .
             Or
             5.
             
             Liberties
             of
             hunting
             ,
             fishing
             ,
             fowling
             ,
             and
             getting
             of
             fewel
             ,
             or
             other
             necessaries
             for
             publick
             commodities
             .
          
           
             Truces
             and
             Covenants
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             unlawfull
             conditions
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             unwarantable
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             joyned
             to
             them
             ,
             are
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             made
             not
             onely
             with
             Christians
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             maintain
             peace
             with
             infidels
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             Godly
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             is
             likewise
             godly
             to
             be
             promised
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             a
             note
             of
             true
             godliness
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             
               Rom
            
             12.
             18.
             
          
           
             These
             examples
             we
             have
             for
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             Abraham
             ,
             (
             
               Genes
               .
            
             21.
             22.
             23.
             24.
             27.
             )
             Covenanted
             thus
             with
             
               Abimelech
               .
            
          
           
             
               Jacob
            
             with
             
               Laban
               ,
               Genes
               .
            
             31.
             44.
             45.
             
          
           
           
             We
             are
             here
             commanded
             to
             preserve
             the
             life
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             By
             ministring
             to
             him
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             45.
             
          
           
             By
             helping
             him
             out
             of
             all
             bodily
             dangers
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             here
             also
             commanded
             to
             shew
             our
             desire
             of
             the
             good
             of
             his
             body
             by
             burying
             it
             when
             it
             is
             dead
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Abraham
            
             the
             body
             of
             
               Sarah
               ,
               Genes
               .
            
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             to
             the
             body
             of
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Act.
            
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             want
             of
             which
             was
             heretofore
             accounted
             a
             curse
             ,
             as
             
               Jer.
            
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Moses
            
             was
             buried
             by
             the
             Lord
             him self
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             34.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Burial
             must
             be
             used
             without
             immoderate
             mourning
             ,
             
               John
            
             11.
             34.
             35.
             36.
             
          
           
             And
             without
             superstition
             and
             foolish
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Without
             superfluous
             pomp
             and
             ostentation
             of
             Pride
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             20.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
           
             We
             are
             here
             also
             commanded
             to
             suffer
             any
             man
             to
             satisfie
             his
             hunger
             either
             in
             our
             vineyard
             with
             Grapes
             ,
             or
             in
             our
             Corn
             field
             with
             ears
             of
             Corn
             ,
             
               Deut.
               23.
               25.
               
               Matth.
            
             1
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             leave
             also
             besides
             this
             the
             gleanings
             of
             our
             Vineyard
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Corn
             fields
             for
             the
             poor
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             23.
             22.
             
             
               Ruth
               .
            
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             As
             concerning
             his
             Soul
             ,
             we
             must
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             win
             it
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               10.
               33.
               
               Heb.
            
             10.
             24.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             live
             towards
             it
             without
             offence
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               10.
               32.
               and
            
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             light
             of
             our
             good
             life
             must
             be
             as
             a
             Lanthern
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             ways
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             24.
             14.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             admonish
             him
             if
             he
             offend
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5
             14.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             encourage
             him
             to
             go
             on
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Gods
             commandment
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Affirmative
             part
             may
             be
             referred
             .
          
           
             Recreation
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Deut
            
             12.
             7.
             as
             wholesom
             and
             discreet
             riddles
             ,
             
               Judge
            
             14.
             12
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
           
             Searching
             out
             of
             the
             virtue
             of
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             of
             Gods
             works
             ,
             1
             
               King.
            
             4.
             33.
             
          
           
             A
             recreating
             study
             of
             Physicall
             and
             Medicinal
             things
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             useth
             Medicine
             ,
             if
             he
             mean
             to
             be
             truly
             cured
             of
             his
             distemper
             by
             it
             ,
             he
             must
             first
             labour
             to
             cure
             himself
             of
             his
             sins
             by
             repentance
             ,
             
               Matth.
               9.
               2.
               6.
               
               Joh.
            
             5.
             5.
             8.
             14.
             2
             
               Chron.
            
             16
             12.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             avoid
             an
             injury
             offered
             
             by
             a
             private
             person
             .
             —
          
           
             —
             And
             a
             mans
             defending
             of
             himself
             is
             faultless
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             he
             doth
             neither
             purpose
             his
             own
             revenge
             ,
             nor
             his
             enemies
             hurt
             ,
             but
             onely
             his
             bodily
             safety
             from
             so
             imminent
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Nagative
               part
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             heart
             .
             These
             things
             .
          
           
             Hatred
             against
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             315.
             
          
           
             Unadvised
             anger
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             22.
             
             Envy
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
           
             Grudging
             against
             him
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Want
             of
             compassion
             and
             sorrow
             at
             the
             calamities
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             
               Amos
            
             6.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Frowardness
             ,
             
               Rom
            
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             word
             .
             These
             things
             .
          
           
             Bitterness
             in
             speaking
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             12.
             18.
             
          
           
             Reproaches
             and
             railing
             ,
             as
             to
             hit
             a
             man
             the
             teeth
             with
             his
             sins
             ,
             or
             wit
             his
             infirmities
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             22.
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Contentions
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               19.
               
               Eph.
            
             4.
             31.
             
          
           
             Brawlings
             in
             any
             conference
             .
          
           
             Exclaiming
             against
             our
             adversary
             .
          
           
             Complaints
             to
             every
             one
             of
             such
             as
             offer
             injuries
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             countenance
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             Malitious
             provoking
             gestures
             ,
             
               Matth.
               27.
               39.
               
               Genes
               .
            
             21.
             9.
             
             In
             this
             place
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
            
             derision
             is
             called
             persecution
             ,
             and
             
               Gal.
            
             4.
             29.
             
          
           
             And
             mocking
             ,
             or
             derision
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             In
             deeds
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             To
             fight
             with
             ,
             or
             to
             beat
             ,
             or
             maim
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             24.
             29
             20.
             
          
           
             To
             procure
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             by
             sword
             ,
             famine
             ,
             or
             poyson
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             To
             exercise
             cruelty
             in
             punishment
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             25.
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             use
             any
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             hardly
             ,
             
               Prov.
               12.
               10.
               
               Deut.
            
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             To
             make
             our
             Neighbours
             infirmities
             ,
             an
             occasion
             of
             our
             recreation
             in
             a
             discourteous
             way
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             19.
             14.
             2
             
             
               Kings
            
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             To
             injure
             the
             impotent
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             poor
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             fatherless
             ,
             widdows
             ,
             
               Exod.
               22.
               21.
               22.
               
               Deut.
            
             24.
             14.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             thus
             injured
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             the
             labourers
             hire
             be
             not
             paid
             him
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             22.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             pledge
             be
             not
             restored
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             22.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             Corn
             be
             with
             drawn
             from
             the
             poor
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             That
             Magistrate
             killeth
             and
             murdereth
             that
             doth
             kill
             him
             ,
             that
             deserveth
             not
             killing
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             
             shall
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             upon
             a
             small
             occasion
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             stealing
             of
             things
             of
             no
             moment
             .
          
           
             Or
             when
             he
             shall
             save
             him
             that
             deserveth
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             malitious
             murther
             ,
             
               Numb.
            
             35.
             16.
             33.
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             Duels
             ,
             
             as
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             they
             are
             not
             equal
             means
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             determine
             controversies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             by
             such
             Combats
             he
             is
             offt
             the
             conquerer
             before
             men
             ,
             who
             indeed
             is
             guilty
             before
             God
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             sanctuary
             ,
             or
             protection
             for
             wilfull
             and
             malitious
             murther
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             21.
             14.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             also
             forbidden
             ,
             1.
             to
             be
             a
             scandal
             ,
             or
             offence
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             either
             in
             life
             ,
             or
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             Minister
             occasions
             of
             strife
             and
             discorde
             ,
             as
             1.
             when
             we
             will
             not
             remit
             of
             our
             own
             right
             ,
             rather
             then
             offend
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             2.
             when
             we
             shall
             return
             him
             snappish
             
             and
             crooked
             answers
             .
             3.
             
             When
             we
             interpret
             every
             thing
             a
             miss
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             in
             the
             worst
             part
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Nabal
               ,
            
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             25.
             25.
             
             And
             
               Hanun
               ,
            
             2
             
               Sam.
               10.
               3.
               1
               Chr.
            
             19.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Here
             Ministers
             sin
             against
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             killing
             of
             them
             .
             1.
             
             When
             as
             they
             do
             not
             preach
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             do
             not
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             right
             ways
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             of
             life
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             29.
             18.
             
             
               Isai
               56.
               10.
               
               Ezek.
            
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             they
             do
             not
             preach
             to
             all
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             preach
             negligently
             ,
             
               Jer.
               48.
               10.
               
               Rev.
               3.
               16.
               
               Isai
            
             62.
             6.
             
             
               Act.
               20
               28.
               1
               Pet.
            
             5
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             may
             be
             absent
             from
             their
             charge
             in
             the
             case
             of
             sickness
             .
             For
             the
             necessary
             and
             publick
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Colloss.
            
             1.
             9
             and
          
           
             In
             the
             violence
             of
             persecution
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             enforced
             particularly
             against
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             nor
             discouragement
             to
             his
             people
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             also
             forbidden
             to
             sin
             
             against
             our selves
             .
             1
             Either
             by
             hurting
             our selves
             ;
             Or
             ,
             2.
             
             By
             killing
             our selves
             ;
             Or
             ,
             3.
             
             By
             endangering
             our selves
             ,
             
               Matth
            
             4
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             all
             this
             doth
             not
             hinder
             us
             from
             obeying
             this
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             If
             any
             man
             will
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himself
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             his
             cross
             and
             follow
             me
             ,
             
               Matth
            
             16
             24.
             
          
           
             For
             saith
             Christ
             learn
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             meek
             and
             lowly
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             rest
             unto
             your
             souls
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             11.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             .
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               .
               
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             chastity
             in
             body
             and
             minde
             .
          
           
             Chastity
             is
             the
             purity
             of
             body
             and
             Soul
             .
          
           
             The
             minde
             is
             chaste
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             free
             from
             fleshly
             concupiscence
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             is
             chaste
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             not
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             lusts
             ,
             and
             
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             4.
             5.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             34.
             
          
           
             Modesty
             and
             sobriety
             do
             preserve
             chastity
             .
          
           
             Modesty
             is
             a
             virtue
             ,
             which
             keepeth
             in
             every
             work
             a
             holy
             comelines
             .
          
           
             Modesty
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             countenance
             and
             eys
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             do
             not
             express
             ,
             nor
             excite
             the
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Job
            
             31.
             1.
             
             
               Genes
               .
               24.
               56.
               
               Prov.
            
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Modesty
             is
             also
             seen
             in
             a
             mans
             words
             ,
             when
             as
             his
             talk
             is
             holy
             decent
             and
             comely
             ,
             
               Gen.
               4.
               1.
               Ps.
            
             51.
             1.
             
               Isai
               7.
               20.
               
               Judge
               3.
               24.
               
               Matt.
            
             12.
             19.
             
             
               Prov.
            
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             note
             of
             an
             Adulteress
             and
             strumpet
             to
             be
             a
             giglot
             ,
             and
             loud
             tongued
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Modesty
             is
             also
             seen
             in
             Apparel
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             is
             worn
             in
             a
             holy
             comeliness
             ,
             
               Tit
            
             2
             3.
             
          
           
             Holy
             comeliness
             is
             that
             which
             expresseth
             to
             the
             eye
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Godliness
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Gravity
             ,
             either
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             Woman
             .
          
           
           
             Sobriety
             is
             a
             virtue
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             the
             holy
             use
             of
             food
             .
          
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             use
             of
             diet
             ;
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             chiefest
             at
             the
             Banquet
             ,
             or
             Table
             ,
             ought
             to
             consecrate
             the
             meat
             to
             God
             by
             saying
             Grace
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               9.
               13.
               
               Mark
               .
               6.
               39.
               41.
               
               Act.
            
             27.
             35.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             may
             furnish
             a
             Table
             with
             store
             of
             dishes
             for
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             for
             good
             entertainment
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             for
             delight
             ,
             
               Luke
               5.
               29.
               
               Joh.
            
             2.
             2.
             
               and
               12.
               2.
               Ps.
            
             104.
             15.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             At
             Feasts
             we
             must
             chuse
             the
             lowest
             romes
             ,
             
               Luke
               14.
               7.
               10.
               
               Prov.
            
             25.
             6.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             must
             eat
             at
             due
             times
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             unseasonable
             hours
             ,
             
               Eccles.
            
             10.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             We
             must
             eat
             and
             drink
             moderately
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             refreshing
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             actions
             of
             godliness
             ,
             
               Luke
               21.
               34.
               
               Prov.
            
             23.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             
               and
               25.
               16.
               and
            
             31.
             4.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             must
             especially
             think
             of
             
             these
             things
             when
             we
             eat
             at
             great
             mens
             Tables
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             At
             meat
             we
             may
             use
             Godly
             mirth
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             2.
             46.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Table
             talk
             must
             be
             such
             as
             may
             edify
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             Christs
             talk
             at
             the
             Pharisees
             Table
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             14.
             1.
             16.
             
             
               Matth.
            
             9.
             10
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             After
             meat
             we
             must
             not
             cast
             away
             the
             residue
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             At
             a
             Feast
             we
             must
             eat
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Ruth
               .
            
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             is
             double
             ,
             
             single
             life
             ,
             wedlock
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             are
             single
             must
             first
             have
             a
             care
             to
             keep
             their
             affections
             and
             bodies
             in
             holiness
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             101.
             9.
             1
             
               Joh.
               2.
               13.
               14.
               
               Eccles.
            
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             must
             fast
             often
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             must
             take
             heed
             they
             burn
             not
             in
             lust
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             in
             wedlock
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             holy
             and
             pure
             use
             of
             wedlock
             is
             observed
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cautions
             for
             preserving
             purity
             in
             wedlock
             .
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Contracts
             must
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             faithfull
             onely
             ,
             
               Malach.
               2.
               11.
               1
               Cor.
            
             7.
             39.
             
             
               Deut.
            
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Both
             parties
             must
             separate
             themselves
             at
             the
             times
             of
             a
             Womans
             disease
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             times
             of
             fastings
             ,
             
               Ezek
               18.
               6.
               1
               Cor.
            
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Wedlock
             must
             be
             used
             rather
             to
             suppress
             ,
             than
             to
             satisfie
             the
             corrupt
             lusts
             and
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             mainly
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             for
             the
             enlarging
             of
             Gods
             Church
             by
             an
             holy
             seed
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             must
             be
             used
             with
             prayer
             and
             thanksgiving
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Negative
               part
               .
               
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             the
             evil
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
               Matth.
               5.
               28.
               
               Colos.
            
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Burning
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             inward
             servency
             of
             lust
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Godly
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             hindred
             ,
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             burnt
             up
             with
             a
             strange
             and
             contrary
             fire
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             All
             strange
             pleasures
             about
             generation
             ,
             
             which
             are
             forbidden
             in
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           
             All
             pleasure
             with
             beasts
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             18.
             23.
             
          
           
             All
             pleasure
             with
             Devils
             ,
             such
             as
             Witches
             by
             their
             own
             confession
             say
             that
             they
             have
             ;
             And
             why
             may
             not
             a
             Spirit
             have
             society
             with
             a
             Witch
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             eat
             meat
             ?
          
           
             All
             pleasure
             of
             lasciviousness
             with
             one
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             ,
             or
             Sex
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             18.
             22.
             
             This
             is
             a
             sin
             which
             they
             commit
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             given
             over
             unto
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             was
             the
             sin
             of
             
               Sodom
               ,
            
             and
             from
             its
             being
             so
             commonly
             used
             there
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             
               Sodomy
               .
            
          
           
             All
             carnal
             pleasure
             with
             those
             that
             be
             within
             the
             degrees
             of
             consanguinity
             ,
             or
             affinity
             ,
             are
             here
             forbidden
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             All
             Fornication
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             lying
             carnally
             with
             a
             maid
             that
             is
             not
             his
             wife
             ,
             that
             lyeth
             with
             her
             ,
             
               Deut.
               22.
               28
               ,
               29.
               1
               Cor.
            
             10.
             8.
             
             For
             this
             sin
             with
             the
             Idolatrous
             
               Moabitish
            
             women
             ,
             there
             were
             in
             one
             
             day
             of
             the
             
               Israelites
            
             with
             a
             plague
             twenty
             three
             thousand
             men
             slain
             .
          
           
             All
             Adultery
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             carnall
             pleasure
             with
             one
             that
             is
             married
             ,
             or
             betrothed
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             22.
             22.
             to
             the
             24.
             
          
           
             Adultery
             is
             a
             marveilous
             great
             sin
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             in
             that
             it
             was
             punisht
             with
             the
             punishment
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             
               Rom.
               1.
               23.
               
               Prov.
            
             6.
             29
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Adulterers
             break
             Gods
             Covenant
             of
             marriage
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             2.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Adulterers
             abuse
             their
             own
             bodies
             ,
             and
             dishonest
             them
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             They
             do
             bereave
             their
             Neighbours
             of
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             irrecoverable
             benefit
             ,
             namely
             of
             chastity
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             Adulterers
             were
             excluded
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             till
             their
             tenth
             Generation
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             23.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Adulterer
             maketh
             his
             family
             a
             stews
             .
          
           
             
               Davids
            
             Adultery
             was
             punisht
             in
             
               Absoloms
            
             abuse
             of
             his
             Concubines
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
           
             A
             mans
             posterity
             feeleth
             the
             smart
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             fire
             which
             shall
             devour
             to
             destruction
             ,
             and
             which
             shall
             root
             out
             all
             mine
             encrease
             ,
             
               Job
            
             31.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Though
             Adultery
             be
             never
             so
             secretly
             committed
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             reveal
             it
             ,
             
               Numb.
            
             5.
             12
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Adultery
             hath
             usually
             acompanying
             it
             a
             dulness
             of
             heart
             ,
             or
             a
             marveilous
             horrour
             of
             conscience
             ,
             whoredom
             and
             wine
             take
             away
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Hos.
            
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Patriarchs
             Poligamy
             cannot
             be
             defended
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             1.
             be
             excused
             ,
             because
             it
             served
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             few
             upon
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             2.
             
             Because
             it
             served
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             Gods
             Church
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             men
             are
             forbidden
             to
             abuse
             their
             liberty
             ,
             as
             by
             knowing
             their
             wives
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             flowers
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               22
               10.
               
               Levit.
            
             18.
             19.
             and
             
               Ezek.
            
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Here
             are
             also
             forbidden
             unchaste
             thoughts
             .
          
           
           
             Effeminate
             wantonness
             ,
             and
             seeking
             of
             occasions
             to
             stir
             up
             lust
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Occasions
             of
             lust
             are
             these
             :
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Eys
             full
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             eys
             which
             take
             delight
             in
             ,
             and
             hunt
             after
             lascivious
             objects
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Idleness
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             1
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Riotous
             ,
             and
             lascivious
             attire
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               2.
               9.
               
               Isai
            
             3.
             16
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Riotous
             ,
             and
             lascivious
             apparel
             ,
             or
             Attire
             is
             a
             lavish
             and
             Prodigal
             wasting
             of
             Gods
             benefits
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             employed
             upon
             better
             uses
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Testimony
             and
             ensign
             of
             pride
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             man
             would
             have
             himself
             better
             esteemed
             than
             others
             .
             It
             is
             a
             note
             of
             great
             idleness
             and
             slouthfulness
             ,
             those
             that
             use
             it
             cannot
             endure
             to
             take
             pains
             ,
             &
             neglect
             other
             business
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             Levity
             ,
             and
             puts
             men
             upon
             the
             invention
             of
             new
             fashions
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             imitation
             of
             them
             .
             It
             maketh
             a
             confusion
             among
             degrees
             ,
             and
             callings
             of
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             one
             can
             not
             be
             known
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             also
             we
             are
             forbidden
             an
             immoderate
             ,
             or
             insatiable
             fulness
             of
             bread
             ,
             or
             of
             meat
             ,
             for
             they
             provoke
             lust
             in
             such
             immoderation
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             16.
             49.
             
             
               Luke
               16.
               19.
               
               Rom.
            
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             dishonest
             ,
             and
             unseemly
             talk
             ,
             I
             
               Cor.
            
             15.
             33.
             
          
           
             And
             vain
             love-songs
             &
             Ballads
             ,
             interludes
             and
             amorous
             books
             .
          
           
             And
             lascivious
             representations
             of
             love-matters
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Undecent
             ,
             and
             unseemly
             Pictures
             ,
             1
             
               Thess.
            
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Lascivious
             dancing
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             women
             together
             ,
             
               Mark
               .
            
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             society
             ,
             and
             company
             keeping
             with
             lascivious
             ,
             and
             effeminate
             persons
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             7.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             eight
             Commandment
             .
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             steal
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               
               is
               this
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             every
             man
             is
             commanded
             to
             imploy
             the
             gift
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             temporal
             blessings
             
             which
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             .
             1.
             
             For
             Gods
             glory
             .
             2.
             
             For
             his
             own
             good
             .
             3.
             
             To
             his
             Neighbours
             good
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               7.
               24.
               1
               Pet.
            
             4.
             10.
             
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             use
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World
             is
             required
             contentation
             ,
             and
             thriftiness
             amongst
             all
             men
             ;
             And
             a
             common
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             worldly
             things
             amongst
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             true
             believers
             ,
             as
             
               Act.
            
             2.
             45.
             
          
           
             Contentation
             in
             every
             man
             is
             a
             virtue
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             that
             estate
             wherein
             he
             is
             placed
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Phil.
            
             4.
             11.
             
             
               Heb.
            
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Thriftiness
             ,
             
             or
             frugality
             is
             a
             virtue
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             doth
             chearfully
             ,
             and
             without
             prodigality
             and
             profuseness
             ,
             and
             riotousness
             use
             ,
             and
             employ
             temporal
             ,
             and
             worldly
             blessings
             freely
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             own
             refreshing
             and
             commodity
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             the
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             commodity
             of
             others
             ,
             
               Prov.
               5.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Joh.
            
             6.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             from
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             harmless
             simplicity
             in
             all
             our
             ways
             ;
             
               Psal.
               15.
               2.
               
               Genes
               .
            
             23.
             15
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             deal
             justly
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             ●Thes
             .
             
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             buy
             ,
             or
             sell
             ,
             or
             lett
             ,
             or
             hire
             Farms
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             or
             Lands
             ,
             or
             that
             use
             marchandize
             ,
             must
             not
             rack
             ,
             but
             must
             keep
             a
             just
             ,
             and
             true
             price
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Such
             as
             these
             must
             keep
             an
             equality
             ,
             and
             a
             proportion
             in
             all
             contracts
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             valuing
             of
             things
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             onely
             consider
             their
             own
             pains
             ,
             but
             the
             buyers
             profite
             also
             ;
             
               Levit.
            
             25.
             14.
             to
             16.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             square
             their
             dealings
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             Christ
             teacheth
             ;
             
               Matth.
            
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             are
             enrich'd
             by
             the
             lawfull
             gain
             of
             another
             mans
             goods
             have
             a
             naturall
             tie
             ,
             or
             Obligation
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             recompence
             in
             some
             proportion
             above
             the
             principal
             .
          
           
             For
             Nature
             commandeth
             to
             do
             good
             for
             good
             .
          
           
           
             Goods
             ,
             or
             temporal
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             imployed
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ;
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             8
             13.
             
          
           
             In
             sale
             ,
             wholesom
             things
             ,
             substanstial
             things
             ,
             and
             things
             fit
             for
             use
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             .
          
           
             Here
             are
             commanded
             just
             weights
             ,
             and
             just
             measures
             ;
             
               Deut.
            
             25.
             13.
             
             
               Ezek
               45.
               16.
               
               Mich
            
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             hireth
             must
             not
             onely
             pay
             the
             appointed
             hire
             ,
             but
             also
             make
             good
             that
             which
             is
             hired
             if
             that
             any
             evil
             come
             to
             it
             through
             his
             default
             ;
             
               Exod.
            
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             But
             if
             〈◊〉
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             in
             no
             〈◊〉
             ●●ringing
             the
             evil
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             and
             it
             must
             go
             for
             its
             hire
             ;
             
               Exod.
            
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             A
             pledge
             ,
             or
             pawn
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             borroweth
             standeth
             in
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             presently
             ;
             
               Exod.
               22.
               26.
               
               Deut.
            
             24
             6.
             
          
           
             Pledges
             in
             those
             that
             are
             to
             receive
             them
             are
             not
             to
             be
             exacted
             ,
             
             but
             are
             to
             be
             such
             as
             the
             person
             borrowing
             offereth
             ;
             
               Deut.
            
             24.
             10.
             to
             the
             13.
             
          
           
           
             A
             man
             is
             bound
             largely
             ,
             and
             freely
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             to
             help
             all
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             surerety
             for
             any
             ;
             
               Deut.
            
             15.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Prov.
               11.
               15.
               and
               17.
               18.
               and
            
             22.
             26.
             
               and
            
             6.
             1.
             to
             the
             5.
             
          
           
             Just
             Covenants
             and
             promises
             ,
             
             though
             they
             be
             to
             our
             hinderance
             ,
             must
             be
             performed
             ;
             all
             promises
             binde
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             he
             will
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             make
             the
             promise
             ;
             
               Psal.
               15.
               4.
               Prov.
            
             25.
             14.
             
             
               Judge
            
             1.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             lendeth
             must
             do
             it
             freely
             ,
             and
             chearfully
             ;
             〈…〉
             5.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             borroweth
             〈◊〉
             be
             carefull
             to
             make
             restitution
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             with
             the
             sale
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
            
             4.
             2.
             to
             the
             7.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             restore
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             committed
             to
             our
             custody
             ,
             without
             delay
             ;
             
               Matth.
            
             21.
             41.
             
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             thing
             committed
             to
             our
             custody
             be
             not
             lost
             by
             any
             default
             of
             ours
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             urged
             to
             repay
             it
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             binding
             
             of
             us
             at
             all
             to
             repay
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             22.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             That
             which
             a
             man
             findeth
             he
             may
             keep
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             if
             the
             true
             owner
             cannot
             be
             heard
             of
             :
             but
             if
             he
             be
             ,
             he
             must
             restore
             it
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             22.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             all
             injuries
             done
             unto
             men
             ,
             they
             must
             ever
             have
             respect
             to
             the
             law
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             endeavour
             to
             maintain
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             as
             to
             recall
             an
             erring
             brother
             into
             the
             right
             way
             ;
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             39.
             40.
             
             
               Jam.
            
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Negative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               
               is
               this
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             stealing
             .
          
           
             To
             steal
             is
             to
             conveigh
             any
             thing
             from
             another
             closely
             ,
             unawares
             ,
             or
             by
             fraud
             ;
             
               Genes
               .
            
             31.
             20.
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             inordinate
             living
             ,
             or
             idle
             living
             ;
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             3.
             11.
             
             
               Gen
               3.
               19.
               1
               
               Tim
            
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             unjust
             dealing
             ,
             either
             in
             heart
             ,
             or
             deed
             .
          
           
             Unjust
             dealing
             in
             heart
             is
             covetousness
             ;
             
             
               Matth.
            
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
           
             Covetousness
             is
             Idolatry
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             nourisheth
             all
             kinde
             of
             sin
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Unjust
             dealing
             indeed
             ,
             is
             either
             in
             bargaining
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             bargaining
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Unjust
             dealing
             in
             bargaining
             ,
             
             is
             to
             sell
             that
             which
             is
             not
             saleable
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             4.
             6.
             as
             what
             ever
             is
             unprofitable
             ,
             or
             pernitious
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Or
             to
             think
             to
             buy
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             for
             money
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             8.
             18.
             to
             the
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             unjust
             dealing
             in
             bargaining
             ,
             to
             use
             coloured
             forgery
             .
          
           
             As
             forged
             cavillation
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             Or
             to
             sell
             that
             which
             is
             counterfeit
             for
             good
             ,
             as
             Copper
             for
             Gold
             ,
             or
             to
             mingle
             bad
             with
             good
             ,
             
               Amos
            
             8.
             4.
             to
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             Or
             to
             falsifie
             measures
             ,
             and
             weights
             ,
             
               Deut.
               25.
               13.
               
               Levit.
            
             19.
             35
             
             
               Amos
            
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             unjust
             dealing
             in
             bargaining
             
             to
             conceal
             the
             goodness
             ,
             or
             fault
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             Or
             to
             blindfold
             the
             truth
             with
             counterfeit
             speeches
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             7.
             12.
             
             
               Prov
            
             20.
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             unjust
             dealing
             in
             bargaining
             .
          
           
             To
             oppress
             in
             buying
             &
             selling
             ,
             
             as
             by
             raising
             the
             just
             price
             of
             things
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             in
             bargaining
             to
             purse
             a
             penny
             ,
             without
             giving
             a
             penny
             worth
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Or
             by
             sale
             upon
             a
             set
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             day
             is
             given
             that
             the
             price
             may
             be
             inhanced
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             to
             sell
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             more
             of
             a
             mans
             Neighbour
             than
             is
             right
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             engrossing
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             buyeth
             all
             commodities
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             sell
             it
             at
             his
             own
             price
             ,
             when
             as
             no
             man
             hath
             any
             of
             it
             but
             himself
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             breaking
             ,
             or
             becoming
             bankrupt
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             enrich
             thy self
             by
             the
             damages
             ,
             and
             goods
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             unlawfull
             also
             to
             oppress
             ,
             by
             
             not
             restoring
             that
             which
             was
             lent
             ,
             pledged
             ,
             or
             pawned
             ;
             Or
             that
             which
             is
             found
             ,
             if
             the
             owner
             can
             be
             heard
             of
             ;
             
               Ezek.
            
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             Or
             to
             oppress
             by
             delaying
             any
             kinde
             of
             restitution
             from
             one
             day
             to
             another
             ;
             
               Prov.
               3.
               28.
               
               Ps.
            
             37.
             21.
             
             
               Deut.
               24.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Levit.
            
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             Or
             to
             oppress
             by
             practising
             usury
             ;
             
             
               Exod.
               22.
               25.
               
               Deut.
               23.
               19.
               
               Levit.
            
             25.
             36.
             
          
           
             Usury
             is
             again
             exacted
             by
             Covenant
             above
             the
             principal
             ,
             onely
             in
             Lieu
             and
             recompence
             of
             the
             lending
             of
             it
             ;
             Usury
             is
             quite
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             word
             ;
             
               Exod
            
             22
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Ezek.
               18.
               8.
               
               Psal.
               15.
               2
               Cor.
            
             8.
             13.
             
             This
             usury
             is
             altogether
             unlawfull
             ,
             and
             disallowed
             .
          
           
             
               Cautions
               in
               Lawfull
               Use
               .
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             man
             must
             exact
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             his
             debter
             can
             get
             by
             good
             and
             lawfull
             means
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             man
             must
             not
             take
             more
             than
             the
             gain
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             all
             the
             gain
             ,
             nor
             that
             part
             of
             the
             gain
             ,
             which
             drinketh
             up
             the
             living
             of
             him
             that
             useth
             the
             money
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Sometimes
             a
             man
             that
             lendeth
             must
             neither
             take
             gain
             nor
             principal
             ,
             as
             when
             his
             debtour
             is
             by
             just
             and
             inevitable
             casualties
             brought
             behinde
             hand
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             5.
             2.
             
             And
             when
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             he
             could
             not
             make
             any
             advantage
             of
             the
             money
             borrowed
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             also
             forbidden
             to
             oppress
             ,
             by
             detaining
             the
             Labourers
             wages
             ;
             
               Deut.
               23.
               14.
               
               Jam.
            
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Unjust
             dealing
             out
             of
             bargaining
             is
             to
             pronounce
             false
             sentence
             for
             a
             reward
             ,
             either
             proffered
             ,
             or
             promised
             .
             This
             is
             a
             grievous
             sin
             ,
             which
             Lawyers
             and
             Judges
             must
             beware
             of
             ;
             
               Isai
            
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             unjust
             dealing
             out
             of
             bargaining
             to
             feed
             men
             that
             are
             stout
             ,
             and
             lusty
             ,
             and
             are
             offered
             employment
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             take
             no
             pains
             at
             all
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Socrates
               ,
            
             In
             the
             
               Tripatite
            
             History
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Monk
            
             which
             laboureth
             not
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             Thief
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             unjust
             dealing
             out
             of
             
             bargaining
             not
             to
             employ
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             knowing
             and
             able
             for
             employments
             ,
             and
             desireth
             to
             be
             employed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             also
             not
             to
             further
             and
             assist
             those
             who
             do
             employ
             themselves
             in
             employments
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             warrantable
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             improve
             their
             labours
             and
             endeavours
             both
             for
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             good
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Gaming
             for
             Money
             is
             here
             also
             unlawfull
             ;
             For
             we
             may
             not
             enrich
             our selves
             by
             impoverishing
             our
             brethren
             in
             any
             kinde
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             is
             unlawfull
             ,
             The
             use
             of
             unlawfull
             Arts
             ,
             thereby
             to
             get
             money
             ,
             whither
             it
             be
             Magick
             ,
             Judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             or
             Juglings
             ,
             or
             Stageplays
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             ,
             by
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               Eph.
               4.
               28.
               
               Deut.
               18.
               11
               
               Eph.
            
             5.
             3.
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5
             22
          
           
             Here
             is
             also
             forbidden
             stealing
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             great
             good
             be
             intended
             by
             it
             ;
             
               Mark
               10.
               19.
               
               Rom.
            
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             removing
             of
             bounds
             ,
             or
             
             Land-marks
             ;
             
               Prov.
               22.
               28.
               
               Deut.
            
             27.
             17.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             stealing
             of
             servants
             ,
             or
             Children
             ,
             or
             to
             rob
             ,
             or
             commit
             Sacriledge
             ;
             1
             
               Tim.
               1.
               10.
               
               Josh.
            
             7.
             19.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             conspire
             with
             Robbers
             ,
             or
             Thieves
             ,
             either
             in
             advising
             them
             ,
             or
             countenancing
             of
             them
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             29.
             24.
             
          
           
             Theft
             by
             the
             law
             of
             God
             was
             not
             to
             be
             otherwise
             punish'd
             ,
             
             but
             by
             enlarging
             the
             restitution
             ;
             
               Exod.
            
             22.
             1.
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             12.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             .
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             bear
             false
             witness
             against
             thy
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               is
               this
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             good
             name
             repute
             and
             esteem
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ;
             
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             22.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             goodness
             which
             we
             see
             in
             any
             ,
             
               Tit.
            
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             desire
             ,
             and
             receive
             ,
             and
             
             believe
             the
             good
             reports
             concerning
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             16.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             But
             so
             as
             we
             must
             in
             no
             kinde
             approve
             ,
             allow
             ,
             or
             countenance
             them
             in
             any
             of
             their
             wickednesses
             ,
             or
             vices
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             or
             know
             ,
             2
             
               Chr.
            
             25.
             2.
             
               and
            
             27.
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             doubtfull
             cases
             we
             are
             here
             commanded
             to
             interpret
             them
             in
             the
             best
             part
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               13.
               5
               ,
               7.
               
               Genes
               .
            
             37.
             31.
             to
             the
             33.
             
             
               Matth.
            
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             be
             too
             credulous
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             shall
             oft
             be
             over
             taken
             with
             the
             belief
             of
             lies
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             we
             must
             be
             ware
             of
             evil
             reports
             that
             run
             abroad
             amongst
             people
             by
             whisperers
             ,
             and
             tale-bearers
             ,
             
               Ps.
               15.
               3.
               Jer.
            
             40.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             good
             for
             a
             man
             to
             shew
             himself
             angry
             ,
             and
             displeased
             ,
             with
             such
             flattering
             tongues
             ,
             and
             whisperers
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             conceal
             ,
             and
             keep
             secret
             ,
             our
             Neighbours
             offences
             of
             weakness
             ,
             and
             imperfection
             ,
             
               Prov.
               10.
               12.
               
               Matth.
            
             18.
             15.
             
          
           
           
             And
             knowing
             them
             we
             must
             admonish
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             mend
             him
             ,
             
               Gal.
               6.
               1.
               Jam.
            
             5.
             19.
             21.
             
          
           
             If
             concealing
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             admonition
             will
             not
             move
             him
             to
             forsake
             his
             sin
             ,
             then
             ,
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             charity
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             must
             declare
             it
             to
             those
             that
             may
             remove
             ,
             and
             amend
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Gen.
               37.
               2.
               1
               Cor.
            
             1
             11.
             
             
               Matth
            
             18.
             16.
             
          
           
             By
             Godliness
             we
             must
             seek
             to
             get
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             
             and
             when
             we
             have
             so
             gotten
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             likewise
             by
             Godliness
             strive
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             
               Prov.
               221.
               
               Eccles.
               7.
               1.
               Phil.
            
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               A
               good
               name
               is
               to
               be
               laboured
               for
               thus
               :
            
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             seeking
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             repenting
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             desiring
             to
             follow
             after
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             righteousness
             .
             This
             is
             the
             right
             way
             to
             seek
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             
               Prov
               10.
               7.
               
               Mark
               .
            
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             having
             a
             care
             to
             judge
             ,
             and
             speak
             well
             of
             others
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             7.
             2.
             
               Eccles.
            
             7.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             By
             abstaining
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             vice
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             ;
             for
             evil
             men
             will
             make
             use
             of
             one
             vice
             of
             a
             man
             to
             obscure
             his
             good
             name
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             
               Eccles.
            
             10.
             1.
             
             Yea
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             openly
             ,
             and
             secretly
             labour
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             sin
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             occasion
             of
             doing
             this
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             seeking
             onely
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             our
             own
             glory
             ,
             
               Matth.
               6.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Joh.
            
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             When
             we
             thus
             seek
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             praise
             of
             good
             men
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             despise
             ,
             nor
             contemne
             their
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             commendation
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             thus
             seek
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             praise
             us
             not
             ,
             nor
             commend
             us
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             take
             this
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             that
             God
             is
             glorified
             ;
             For
             ,
             to
             him
             〈◊〉
             indeed
             doth
             belong
             all
             the
             praise
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               
            
             ●
             .
             12.
             
               and
               10.
               13.
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               31.
               
               Psal
            
             16.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             
               The
               Negative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               is
               this
               .
            
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             envy
             ,
             disdain
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             desire
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             glory
             ,
             
               Deutr.
            
             19.
             17.
             1
             
               Pet.
               2.
               1.
               Matth.
            
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             And
             evil
             suspitions
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             17.
             28.
             
             
               Act.
            
             28.
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             hard
             censures
             ,
             and
             sinister
             judgement
             against
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             7.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             interpret
             indifferent
             things
             in
             the
             worst
             part
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             out
             of
             evil
             will
             make
             a
             small
             offence
             great
             .
          
           
             In
             judging
             others
             we
             may
             use
             three
             ways
             ,
             
             and
             not
             sin
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             the
             word
             of
             God
             when
             we
             see
             a
             sin
             ,
             we
             may
             judge
             it
             sin
             ,
             and
             reprove
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Magistrate
             may
             judge
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             friend
             may
             judge
             and
             admonish
             ,
             by
             wishing
             to
             abstain
             from
             evil
             company
             ,
             and
             by
             giving
             warning
             to
             beware
             of
             sin
             ,
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             vice
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             to
             give
             
             the
             bare
             words
             spoken
             for
             the
             full
             intention
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             when
             as
             we
             neither
             know
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             meaning
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             26.
             59.
             to
             the
             61.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             ly
             .
          
           
             And
             unjust
             sentence
             in
             judgement
             .
          
           
             An
             to
             suborn
             ,
             or
             rest
             in
             a
             witness
             to
             accuse
             another
             wrongfully
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             betray
             a
             mans
             cause
             by
             collusion
             ,
             or
             winking
             at
             it
             ,
             1
             
               Kings
            
             21.
             12.
             
             
               Deut.
            
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             openly
             to
             raise
             hurtfull
             ,
             tales
             ,
             and
             reports
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             or
             privily
             to
             devise
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Levit.
               19.
               16.
               1
               Tim.
            
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             spread
             abroad
             flying
             tales
             ,
             or
             to
             feign
             and
             add
             any
             thing
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             26.
             20
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             believe
             the
             reports
             of
             others
             ,
             
               Exod.
               23.
               1.
               1
               Sam.
            
             24.
             10
          
           
             And
             to
             accuse
             a
             man
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             his
             enemy
             ,
             as
             
               Doeg
            
             did
             
               Abimelech
               ,
            
             and
             
               David
            
             to
             
               Saul
               ,
               Ps.
            
             52.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             22.
             9.
             
          
           
           
             And
             to
             declare
             the
             secrets
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             or
             his
             sins
             of
             infirmity
             ,
             
               Prov.
               11.
               13.
               
               Matth.
            
             18.
             15.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             babling
             talk
             ,
             and
             bitter
             words
             ,
             
               Eph.
               5.
               3
               ,
               4.
               Joh.
            
             9.
             34.
             
          
           
             And
             jestings
             ,
             and
             all
             scurrility
             :
          
           
             
               And
               that
               —
               —
               —
               For
               these
               causes
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             quips
             ,
             or
             jests
             are
             like
             the
             stings
             of
             Scorpions
             ,
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             Locusts
             ;
             For
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Devil
             stingeth
             those
             that
             are
             jested
             upon
             ,
             girding
             them
             with
             these
             offences
             ;
             and
             netleth
             ,
             or
             tickleth
             those
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             take
             delight
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             his
             way
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             charm
             ,
             and
             insensibly
             sting
             them
             also
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             doth
             the
             other
             to
             their
             trouble
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             a
             Christians
             Godliness
             and
             Gravity
             can
             not
             stand
             ,
             or
             agree
             with
             such
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             object
             here
             ,
             that
             Salt
             and
             Tart
             speeches
             have
             been
             used
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             as
             when
             
               Eliah
            
             mockt
             the
             Priests
             of
             
               Baal
               ,
               1
               Kings
            
             18.
             27.
             
             
             And
             when
             
               Isaiah
            
             mockt
             the
             King
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Isai.
            
             14.
             4
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Yet
             such
             must
             be
             thus
             answered
             ,
             that
             these
             speeches
             were
             not
             to
             please
             any
             withall
             .
             But
             they
             were
             reproofs
             sharply
             denounced
             against
             Gods
             enemies
             for
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             flattery
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             praise
             our
             Neighbour
             above
             that
             we
             know
             in
             him
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             27.
             6
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Act.
            
             12.
             22.
             —
          
           
             —
             This
             is
             a
             grievous
             sin
             in
             Ministers
             ,
             1
             
               Thess.
               2.
               5.
               
               Jer.
            
             6.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             forbidden
             foolish
             over-confident
             boasting
             ,
             
               Pro.
            
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             accuse
             ,
             or
             witness
             against
             any
             falsly
             ,
             1
             
               Kings
               21.
               13.
               
               Deutr.
            
             19.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             .
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             thy
             Neighbours
             house
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             thy
             Neighbours
             wife
             ,
             nor
             his
             man
             servant
             ,
             nor
             his
             maid
             servant
             ,
             nor
             his
             Ox
             ,
             nor
             his
             Ass
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             thy
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Affirmative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               is
               this
               .
            
             
          
           
             We
             are
             commanded
             here
             to
             labour
             ,
             to
             keep
             our
             hearts
             pure
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             endeavour
             that
             the
             cogitations
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             our
             hearts
             may
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             our
             spirits
             free
             from
             such
             vanity
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             was
             
               Pauls
            
             prayer
             for
             the
             
               Thessaloniaus
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               23.
               
               Eph.
            
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             evil
             affections
             ,
             and
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             7.
             12
             ,
             24.
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             12.
             7.
             to
             the
             9.
             
          
           
             Cogitations
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             of
             three
             kindes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             glancing
             ,
             or
             suddain
             thought
             suggested
             to
             the
             minde
             by
             Sathan
             ,
             
             This
             doth
             suddenly
             vanish
             away
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             received
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             This
             is
             no
             sin
             ,
             It
             was
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             was
             tempted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             4.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             A
             more
             remaining
             ,
             and
             abiding
             thought
             ,
             or
             motion
             ,
             which
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             tickle
             ,
             and
             mingle
             
             the
             minde
             with
             some
             inward
             joy
             .
          
           
             A
             thought
             ,
             or
             motion
             ,
             which
             draweth
             from
             the
             will
             and
             affection
             a
             full
             assent
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             To
             covet
             is
             to
             think
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             our
             Neighbour
             may
             be
             hindred
             ,
             although
             there
             doth
             ensue
             no
             assent
             of
             the
             will
             to
             commit
             that
             evil
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             concupiscence
             ,
             or
             coveting
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             as
             when
             any
             man
             doth
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             anothers
             ,
             with
             his
             loss
             ,
             damage
             ,
             and
             injury
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             a
             concupiscence
             ,
             or
             a
             coveting
             ,
             or
             a
             desire
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             desire
             meat
             and
             drink
             for
             the
             body
             .
             And
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             spirit
             when
             it
             lusteth
             ,
             fighteth
             ,
             striveth
             ,
             and
             strugleth
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Negative
               part
               of
               this
               Commandment
               is
               this
               .
            
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             concupiscence
             
             it self
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             original
             corruption
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             hurtfull
             to
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             sudden
             corrupt
             cogitations
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             bitter
             root
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5
               17.
               
               Luke
            
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             suggestions
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             first
             offer
             are
             entertained
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             the
             closet
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             entertaining
             of
             all
             tickling
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             that
             do
             thus
             delight
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             with
             prejudice
             to
             any
             ,
             I
             would
             such
             a
             house
             was
             mine
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             living
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             unchaste
             dreams
             ,
             which
             do
             arise
             from
             the
             force
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             strength
             of
             any
             lustfull
             desires
             ,
             which
             man
             doth
             suffer
             his
             heart
             to
             be
             possest
             withall
          
           
             
               The
               use
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               this
               ▪
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             un-regenerate
             men
             it
             layeth
             sin
             open
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             In
             unregenerate
             men
             it
             doth
             encrease
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             men
             do
             decline
             from
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             encline
             to
             that
             which
             is
             forbidden
             them
             ,
             
               Rom
            
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             to
             denounce
             eternal
             damnation
             for
             the
             least
             disobedience
             ,
             without
             offering
             any
             hope
             of
             pardon
             .
          
           
             This
             sentence
             the
             Law
             doth
             pronounce
             against
             offendours
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             it
             doth
             reign
             and
             rule
             over
             a
             man
             ,
             partly
             by
             threatning
             him
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             terrifying
             him
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             3.
             19.
             
             
               Gal.
               3.
               10.
               2
               Cor.
            
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             reigning
             of
             sin
             in
             men
             ,
             is
             to
             urge
             sinners
             to
             fly
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             
               Rom.
               11.
               32.
               
               Gal.
            
             3.
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             continuance
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             for
             ever
             ,
             unless
             a
             sinner
             doth
             repent
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             first
             act
             of
             repentance
             doth
             so
             free
             a
             sinner
             ;
             as
             that
             ,
             immediatly
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             more
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             under
             grace
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             
             see
             by
             
               David
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               12.
               13.
               
               Rom.
            
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             mean
             to
             have
             eternal
             life
             ,
             we
             must
             examin
             the
             course
             of
             our
             lives
             by
             the
             square
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ;
             we
             must
             set
             the
             course
             due
             unto
             our
             sins
             before
             our
             eys
             ,
             and
             bewail
             our
             miseries
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             holy
             despair
             of
             our
             own
             powers
             ,
             and
             renounce
             our selves
             ,
             and
             sue
             unto
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               unregenerate
               men
               and
               women
               .
            
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             regenerate
             men
             ,
             is
             ,
             —
          
           
             —
             To
             guide
             them
             to
             new
             obedience
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             this
             new
             obedience
             is
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             ;
             
               Rom.
               3.
               31.
               
               Psal.
            
             119.
             24.
             105.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             is
             Gods
             free
             promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             his
             benefits
             to
             every
             repentant
             sinner
             ,
             that
             will
             receive
             him
             by
             Faith
             ,
             
             
               Hosea
               2.
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Ezek.
            
             33.
             11.
             to
             the
             15.
             
               and
            
             36.
             25.
             to
             the
             27.
             
             Malach.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             This
             Covenant
             is
             called
             a
             Testament
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Testatour
             ;
             
               Heb.
            
             9.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             This
             Covenant
             is
             like
             a
             man's
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Testatour
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Heir
             ;
             we
             do
             here
             receive
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             promise
             ,
             or
             offer
             unto
             God
             .
          
           
             In
             substance
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             is
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             Testament
             prefigured
             Christ
             in
             Types
             ,
             &
             shaddows
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             New
             Testament
             declareth
             Christ
             ,
             already
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             him
             apparently
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             is
             that
             part
             of
             God's
             word
             ,
             which
             containeth
             the
             welcome
             message
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             benefits
             that
             do
             come
             to
             mankinde
             by
             him
             ;
             
               Joh.
               3.
               14.
               
               Act.
            
             10.
             43.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Gospel
             doth
             manifest
             that
             righteousness
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             Law
             is
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             salvation
             attained
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             1.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             is
             that
             instrument
             ,
             or
             Conduit-pipe
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             convey
             Faith
             into
             the
             Soul
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               1.
               21.
               
               Act.
            
             11.
             19.
             to
             the
             21.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             4.
             28.
             to
             the
             42.
             
          
           
             And
             Faith
             is
             the
             hand
             by
             which
             we
             do
             apprehend
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ;
             
               Joh.
            
             6.
             63.
             
          
           
             The
             Sacraments
             are
             appendants
             to
             the
             word
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Sacrament
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             Christ
             and
             his
             saving
             graces
             are
             signified
             ,
             exhibited
             ,
             and
             sealed
             to
             a
             Christian
             by
             certain
             external
             rites
             ;
             
               Genes
               .
               17.
               11.
               
               Rom.
            
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             are
             the
             sign
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             signified
             .
          
           
             The
             sign
             is
             the
             visible
             ,
             and
             sensible
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             thing
             signified
             is
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             ,
             or
             signs
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             have
             no
             inherent
             force
             ,
             or
             efficacie
             at
             all
             in
             them
             to
             make
             any
             
             that
             receiveth
             them
             holy
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             alone
             work
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             which
             indeed
             doth
             ever
             accompany
             the
             signs
             when
             at
             any
             time
             they
             are
             received
             by
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             believing
             Souls
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             sign
             doth
             onely
             signify
             grace
             ,
             either
             already
             received
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             give
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             thing
             signified
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             Christ
             ,
             2.
             
             His
             Graces
             .
          
           
             The
             action
             about
             Christ
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             Either
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             2.
             
             Of
             Faith
             .
          
           
             The
             action
             of
             God
             is
             the
             offering
             ,
             and
             application
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             graces
             to
             the
             Faithfull
             .
          
           
             The
             action
             of
             Faith
             is
             the
             consideration
             ,
             
             desire
             ,
             apprehension
             ,
             or
             receiving
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Lawfull
             use
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             By
             a
             figure
             called
             a
             Metonymie
             ,
             one
             thing
             is
             put
             for
             another
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             :
          
           
             As
             the
             sign
             for
             the
             thing
             signified
             ,
             
               Joh.
               6.
               51.
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               and
            
             10.
             ●7
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             name
             of
             the
             thing
             signified
             ,
             is
             given
             to
             the
             sign
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             11.
             24.
             
             
               Matt.
               26.
               28.
               
               Exod.
            
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             thing
             signified
             is
             given
             to
             the
             sign
             ,
             as
             circumcision
             is
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
            
             17.
             10.
             
             
               Act.
               7.
               8.
               
               Luke
               22.
               20.
               
               Tit.
            
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             sign
             ,
             is
             attributed
             to
             the
             thing
             signified
             ;
             
               Deut.
               10.
               16.
               
               Joh.
            
             6.
             53.
             
          
           
             
               The
               ends
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               are
            
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               To
               confirm
               our
               Faith
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               be
               a
               badge
               ,
               or
               note
               to
               distinguish
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               from
               other
               Congregations
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               a
               means
               to
               spread
               abroad
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               doth
               binde
               the
               faithfull
               to
               continue
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               gratefull
               to
               their
               Lord
               God
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               is
               a
               bond
               of
               mutual
               amity
               betwixt
               the
               faithfull
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             must
             be
             within
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             receive
             Christ
             the
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             or
             he
             cannot
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
           
             But
             a
             Sacrament
             is
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             onely
             a
             stay
             for
             Faith
             to
             lean
             on
             ,
             whilest
             that
             it
             doth
             assure
             to
             us
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             want
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             condemneth
             not
             ,
             
             but
             the
             contempt
             of
             it
             doth
             .
             For
             in
             the
             
               *
            
             neglect
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             true
             repentance
             will
             obtain
             pardon
             of
             God
             .
             
               M.
               P.
            
             72.
             
          
           
             Unbelievers
             receive
             onely
             the
             sign
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             thing
             signified
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             doth
             not
             profit
             them
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             Onely
             true
             believers
             do
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             with
             profit
             .
          
           
             Sacraments
             and
             Sacrifices
             do
             thus
             differ
             .
             
          
           
             In
             a
             Sacrament
             God
             doth
             bestow
             his
             Graces
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Sacrifice
             we
             return
             thanksgiving
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             obedience
             unto
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             two
             Testaments
             thus
             differ
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             were
             many
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             are
             but
             few
             .
          
           
             These
             pointed
             at
             Christ
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             These
             shew
             him
             to
             be
             come
             .
          
           
             They
             belonged
             properly
             to
             the
             posterity
             of
             
               Abraham
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             common
             to
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             called
             out
             of
             the
             Jews
             and
             Gentils
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacraments
             are
             two
             ,
             
             Baptism
             and
             the
             supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             had
             these
             Sacraments
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             
               Corinth
               .
            
             10.
             1.
             to
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             Baptism
             belongeth
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             even
             to
             all
             the
             promised
             seed
             .
          
           
             It
             belongeth
             to
             infants
             whose
             parents
             are
             believing
             ,
             or
             which
             have
             but
             one
             believing
             parent
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               7.
               14.
               
               Rom.
               11.
               16.
               
               Genes
               .
            
             17.
             7
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Act.
            
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             It
             belongeth
             to
             all
             ,
             even
             young
             and
             old
             that
             believe
             ;
             
               Act.
            
             8.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             
               Matth.
               3.
               6.
               
               Exod.
            
             12.
             48.
             
          
           
             Baptism
             signifieth
             our
             regeneration
             by
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ;
             
               Titus
               ▪
            
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
           
             And
             assureth
             ,
             or
             sealeth
             to
             us
             our
             engraffing
             ,
             and
             incorporating
             into
             Christ
             ;
             
               Gal.
            
             3
             ▪
             27.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             or
             of
             washing
             ,
             
             are
             three
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             putting
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             all
             our
             sins
             are
             washt
             away
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             righteousness
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             ;
             
               Act.
               22.
               16.
               1
               Cor.
            
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             It
             doth
             also
             signify
             the
             mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ's
             death
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             6.
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Continuance
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             to
             us
             the
             burial
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             continual
             encrease
             of
             mortification
             in
             us
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             and
             burial
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             unto
             us
             our
             regeneration
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             vivification
             ,
             or
             a
             newness
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             quickning
             in
             holiness
             and
             justice
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             obtain
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             once
             administring
             of
             Baptism
             
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             washing
             away
             of
             all
             sins
             ,
             both
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             be
             a
             good
             encouragement
             to
             all
             those
             that
             through
             infirmity
             fall
             into
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord's
             supper
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             by
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             signs
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             is
             signified
             the
             nourishment
             of
             our
             Souls
             through
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             11.
             23.
             to
             the
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             receiving
             of
             the
             bread
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             receiving
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             eating
             of
             the
             bread
             ,
             and
             drinking
             of
             the
             wine
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             applying
             of
             Christ
             to
             our selves
             by
             Faith
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             finde
             our
             Communion
             with
             him
             dayly
             increased
             ,
             and
             perceive
             our
             Union
             with
             him
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             Scope
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             Lord's
             supper
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             instituted
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             was
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             a
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               24.
               
               Luke
            
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             Men
             must
             not
             ,
             because
             of
             infirmities
             
             abstain
             from
             the
             Lord's
             supper
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             use
             it
             to
             confirm
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             strengthen
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             the
             outward
             means
             ,
             whereby
             the
             decree
             of
             Gods
             election
             is
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             degrees
             of
             the
             execution
             are
             two
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             freely
             love
             us
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             in
             our selves
             are
             corrupt
             ;
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             4.
             19.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             5.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Declaration
             of
             God's
             love
             .
          
           
             God
             doth
             declare
             his
             love
             ,
             either
             in
             a
             secret
             way
             by
             his
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             infants
             ;
             1
             
               Cor.
               12.
               13.
               
               Luke
            
             1.
             35.
             to
             the
             80.
             
             
               Jer.
            
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Or
             to
             men
             of
             ripe
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             manifestly
             ;
             as
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             30.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             As
             first
             ,
             
             By
             an
             effectual
             calling
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             separateth
             a
             man
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             doth
             entertain
             him
             into
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             2.
             17
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             
             World
             do
             hate
             the
             faithfull
             ;
             
               Joh.
            
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             calling
             God
             doth
             give
             us
             to
             Christ
             ;
             
               Eph.
               5.
               21.
               33.
               
               Joh
            
             17.
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
               and
               10.
               29.
               
               Isai
            
             9
             ▪
             6.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             And
             hence
             ariseth
             the
             admirable
             Union
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             his
             Members
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             engraffing
             of
             a
             man
             into
             him
             ;
             
               Joh.
               15.
               1
               ,
               2.
               and
            
             17.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Eph.
               2.
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               and
            
             5.
             30.
             
          
           
             This
             Union
             ,
             or
             Communion
             ,
             Conjunction
             ,
             or
             engraffing
             ,
             is
             wrought
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             infinite
             essence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sufficiently
             able
             to
             conjoyn
             those
             things
             which
             of
             themselves
             are
             far
             distant
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             man
             joyneth
             all
             his
             Members
             together
             ,
             and
             doth
             cause
             them
             all
             to
             grow
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             live
             together
             ;
             
               Eph
               ▪
            
             2
             ▪
             22.
             2
             
             ▪
             
               Pet.
            
             1.
             4.
             
               Phil.
            
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             Union
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Crucified
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             buried
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             quickned
             ,
             raised
             and
             placed
             in
             heaven
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             6.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Eph.
            
             2.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
           
             And
             by
             this
             Union
             ,
             as
             we
             all
             are
             said
             to
             sin
             in
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             so
             we
             may
             be
             all
             said
             in
             Christ
             to
             fulfill
             the
             whole
             Law
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Members
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             of
             Christ
             are
             either
             Members
             outwardly
             ,
             
             and
             before
             men
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             out
             of
             charity
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             externally
             professing
             the
             Faith
             .
          
           
             Or
             Members
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Either
             decreed
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             being
             elect
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             though
             not
             yet
             born
             ,
             or
             not
             yet
             called
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             Or
             2.
             
             Actually
             so
             already
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             first
             either
             actual
             living
             Members
             ,
             as
             being
             engraffed
             through
             Faith
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             grow
             in
             the
             power
             of
             holiness
             ,
             Or
             2.
             
             Actual
             dying
             Members
             ,
             or
             decaying
             Members
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             not
             the
             feeling
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             quickning
             spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             truly
             engraffed
             into
             Christ
             ,
             of
             this
             
             sort
             are
             all
             those
             that
             are
             yet
             dead
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             be
             again
             quickned
             ,
             and
             regenerated
             .
          
           
             God
             doth
             execute
             effectual
             calling
             by
             these
             means
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             by
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             16.
             6.
             
             
               Isai
               55.
               1.
               Joh.
            
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Law
             God
             doth
             shew
             a
             man
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Gospel
             God
             doth
             shew
             salvation
             through
             Christ
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             do
             believe
             .
          
           
             And
             whilest
             the
             word
             is
             preaching
             ,
             God
             doth
             inwardly
             enlighten
             the
             eys
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             ears
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             heard
             ,
             may
             be
             truely
             understood
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               2.
               27.
               
               Act.
               16.
               14.
               
               Psal.
            
             40.
             6.
             
             
               Joh.
               6.
               44.
               
               Isai
            
             54.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             mollifying
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             fit
             to
             receive
             his
             saving
             grace
             into
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             offereth
             it
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             hammers
             by
             which
             a
             stony
             
             
             heart
             is
             bruised
             ,
             and
             broken
             ,
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             knowledge
             of
             sin
             Original
             and
             Actual
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             punishment
             due
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Compunction
             ,
             or
             a
             pricking
             of
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             sense
             ,
             or
             feeling
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             for
             sin
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             An
             holy
             desperation
             of
             our
             own
             power
             in
             the
             obtaining
             of
             life
             ,
             
               Luke
               15.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Mark
               .
            
             15.
             24.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             effectual
             calling
             is
             executed
             :
          
           
             By
             Faith
             receiving
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             in
             applying
             him
             ,
             
               Joh
               1.
               12.
               6.
               35.
               
               Rom.
            
             6.
             38.
             1
             
               Cor.
               2
               12.
               
               Zach.
            
             12.
             10.
             
             
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
               
               Eph.
               1.
               13.
               2
               Cor.
            
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             work
             of
             Faith
             there
             are
             five
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             linked
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Gospel
             by
             the
             illumination
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             53.
             11.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             knowledge
             in
             those
             that
             
             are
             truely
             humbled
             is
             joyned
             a
             serious
             meditation
             of
             the
             promises
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             —
          
           
             —
             Which
             Meditation
             is
             stirred
             up
             by
             a
             sensible
             feeling
             of
             their
             own
             beggery
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             this
             knowledge
             there
             doth
             arise
             a
             general
             Faith
             in
             all
             such
             as
             are
             enlightned
             ,
             whereby
             they
             subscribe
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               Heb.
               4.
               2.
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               19.
               and
            
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Which
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             full
             and
             perfect
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             full
             assurance
             of
             understanding
             ,
             
               Col.
            
             2.
             2.
             
               Rom.
               14.
               14.
               
               Luk.
               1.
               1.
               1
               Thes.
            
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hope
             of
             pardon
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             sinner
             believeth
             that
             his
             sins
             are
             pardonable
             ,
             though
             he
             doth
             not
             yet
             feel
             them
             certainly
             pardoned
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Hungring
             and
             thirsting
             after
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             offered
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Joh.
               6.
               35.
               and
            
             7.
             37.
             
             
               Revel.
               21.
               6.
               
               Matth.
            
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             An
             approching
             with
             boldness
             
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             flying
             from
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             may
             take
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             finde
             favour
             with
             God
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             This
             approching
             of
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             is
             done
             ,
             1.
             by
             an
             humble
             confession
             of
             our
             sins
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             did
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
            
             32.
             5.
             2
             
               Sam
               12.
               13.
               
               Luke
            
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             a
             craving
             earnestly
             to
             God
             for
             pardon
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             by
             perseverance
             in
             fervent
             prayer
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             
               Luke
               15.
               21.
               
               Act.
            
             8.
             22.
             
             
               Rom.
               8.
               26.
               
               Hosea
            
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             An
             especial
             perswasion
             imprinted
             in
             the
             heart
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             faithfull
             man
             doth
             apply
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             9.
             2
             ▪
             
               and
               15.
               28.
               
               Gal.
            
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             This
             perswasion
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             every
             one
             ,
             before
             he
             have
             any
             experience
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             15.
             22
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Joh.
               20.
               29.
               
               Heb.
            
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             natural
             Phylosophy
             we
             do
             first
             see
             things
             true
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             assent
             unto
             them
             ;
             
             Thus
             we
             are
             perswaded
             that
             water
             is
             hot
             ,
             because
             we
             perceive
             the
             heat
             by
             putting
             our
             hand
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Faith
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             stedfastly
             believe
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             experience
             and
             feeling
             of
             comfort
             will
             follow
             ,
             2
             
               Chr.
            
             20.
             20.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             very
             ill
             done
             of
             any
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             doubt
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             always
             feel
             the
             especial
             motions
             of
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             lowest
             degree
             of
             Faith
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             weak
             Faith
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             Faith
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             grain
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             or
             to
             smoaking
             flax
             ,
             which
             cannot
             flame
             nor
             give
             out
             heat
             ,
             but
             onely
             smoak
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             8.
             25.
             26
             
               and
               7.
               20.
               
               Isai.
            
             3.
             4
             2.
             
          
           
             Faith
             may
             be
             then
             said
             to
             be
             feeble
             ,
             when
             either
             the
             first
             of
             the
             five
             motions
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             of
             them
             is
             weak
             and
             feeble
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             the
             other
             three
             motions
             do
             remain
             strong
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             14.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rules
             to
             know
             this
             kinde
             of
             Faith
             by
             ,
             are
             these
             .
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             A
             serious
             desire
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             obtain
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             this
             Faith
             ,
             
               Matth.
               5.
               6.
               
               Rev
               21.
               6.
               
               Psal.
            
             145.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             An
             earnest
             use
             of
             means
             to
             encrease
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             get
             growth
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             17.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Faith
             is
             stirred
             up
             by
             earnest
             prayer
             ,
             and
             meditation
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             progress
             ,
             and
             going
             on
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             perfection
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             godliness
             .
          
           
             The
             highest
             degree
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             or
             full
             assurance
             ,
             by
             this
             a
             man
             doth
             find
             in
             himself
             a
             certain
             perswasion
             and
             assurance
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             love
             him
             ,
             &
             will
             together
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             graces
             give
             him
             eternal
             life
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             4.
             20.
             
               and
               8.
               38.
               1
               Sam.
               17.
               36.
               
               Ps.
            
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             doth
             not
             come
             to
             high
             degree
             of
             Faith
             ,
             till
             after
             a
             sense
             ,
             and
             long
             experience
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             and
             favour
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
             The
             second
             degree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             is
             justification
             .
          
           
           
             By
             this
             ,
             through
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             ,
             true
             believers
             are
             accounted
             just
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               5.
               21.
               1
               Cor.
            
             1.
             30.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             5
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             justification
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             with
             a
             freeing
             from
             the
             guilt
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             the
             satisfaction
             made
             to
             God
             for
             them
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               Collos.
               1.
               21
               ,
               22.
               1
               Pet.
            
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousness
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             those
             that
             believe
             have
             the
             guilt
             of
             their
             sins
             covered
             ,
             and
             are
             accounted
             just
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Phil.
               3.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Rom.
            
             4
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             out
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             subject
             .
          
           
             To
             justification
             is
             joyned
             Adoption
             .
          
           
             By
             Adoption
             we
             do
             receive
             power
             ,
             to
             be
             actually
             accounted
             
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Priviledges
             that
             come
             unto
             us
             by
             Adoption
             are
             these
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             it
             we
             are
             made
             Heirs
             apparent
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Fellow
             Heirs
             with
             Christ
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               17.
               
               Revel.
            
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             it
             all
             our
             afflictions
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             our
             wants
             and
             offences
             are
             turned
             to
             trials
             ,
             or
             fatherly
             chastisements
             inflicted
             upon
             us
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               28
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               
               Psal.
            
             89.
             32
             ,
             33.
             2
             
               Cor.
               12.
               7.
               2
               Sam.
            
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             it
             we
             have
             dominion
             over
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             yet
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             in
             this
             life
             we
             have
             onely
             right
             to
             the
             thing
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             life
             we
             shall
             have
             right
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Heb.
            
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             it
             we
             have
             the
             Angels
             Ministring
             spirits
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             1.
             14.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             faithfull
             alone
             have
             the
             true
             use
             of
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             their
             persons
             are
             made
             
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             they
             have
             restitution
             made
             them
             of
             the
             right
             use
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             was
             lost
             in
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             so
             that
             they
             may
             use
             them
             freely
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             degree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             is
             sanctification
             .
             
          
           
             By
             it
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             renewed
             in
             holiness
             ,
             &
             righteousness
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               3.
               9.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             sanctification
             are
             first
             mortification
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             is
             abated
             ,
             and
             sin
             is
             killed
             in
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               2
               ,
               3.
               4.
               Gal.
            
             5.
             24.
             
             Mortification
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             abolishing
             sin
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             regenerating
             ,
             or
             renewing
             our
             spirits
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Vivification
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             inherent
             holiness
             is
             begun
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             augmented
             ,
             and
             inlarged
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             .
          
           
           
             For
             first
             we
             do
             receive
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             degrees
             we
             have
             a
             continual
             encrease
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Eph.
               2.
               21.
               and
            
             4
             ▪
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             
               Gal.
               2.
               20.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             Vivification
             is
             a
             benefit
             that
             springeth
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             10.
             
             It
             is
             this
             that
             createth
             holiness
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             adopted
             ones
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               9
               ,
               11.
               
               Job
            
             33.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Inherent
             holiness
             is
             distinguish'd
             according
             to
             the
             several
             faculties
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             inherent
             holiness
             are
             these
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             illumination
             of
             the
             minde
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             understand
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             illumination
             is
             both
             the
             holiness
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             renewing
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Colos
               1.
               9.
               1
               Cor.
            
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Illumination
             of
             the
             minde
             is
             ,
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Either
               spiritual
               understanding
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               acknowledgeth
               the
               known
               truth
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Or
               spiritual
               wisdom
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               same
               truth
               is
               applied
               to
               the
               good
               ordering
               ,
               both
               of
               particular
               things
               ,
               and
               of
               particular
               actions
               ,
               as
               persons
               ,
               place
               ,
               and
               time
               require
               .
            
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             and
             of
             spiritual
             wisdom
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             discern
             betwixt
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             
               Heb.
               5.
               14.
               
               Phil.
            
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             discern
             spirits
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             4.
             1.
             1
             
               Thes.
               5.
               21.
               
               Act.
            
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             meditate
             upon
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             1.
             1.
             
               and
            
             119.
             33.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             know
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             a
             mans
             own
             inward
             blindness
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             119.
             18
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
             A
             sanctification
             of
             the
             memory
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             inabled
             to
             receive
             a
             good
             thing
             offered
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             ;
             and
             remember
             it
             as
             there
             is
             need
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             16.
             7.
             119.
             11.
             
             
               Luke
            
             2.
             51.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
             Sanctification
             of
             conscience
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             mans
             conscience
             excuseth
             him
             for
             
             all
             sins
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             once
             pardoned
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             upright
             walking
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               1.
               19.
               1
               Cor.
            
             4.
             4.
             
               Act.
               23.
               1.
               and
               24.
               16.
               
               Ps.
            
             26.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             inward
             peace
             of
             God
             doth
             arise
             from
             this
             sanctity
             of
             conscience
             in
             all
             godly
             men
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             alacrity
             and
             chearfulness
             of
             countenance
             also
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             4.
             7.
             
             
               Prov.
               28.
               1.
               
               Job
            
             33.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Sanctification
             of
             will
             ,
             
             by
             which
             through
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             affections
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             man
             doth
             begin
             to
             will
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             refuse
             evil
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             will
             is
             partly
             freed
             from
             bondage
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             bondage
             to
             sin
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             2.
             13.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             7.
             18.
             to
             the
             22.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Sanctification
             of
             affections
             ,
             
             by
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             the
             affections
             move
             well
             ,
             and
             rightly
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
               5.
               23.
               
               Rom.
            
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             chief
             affections
             are
             these
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Hope
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             with
             sighings
             we
             
             look
             and
             wait
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             redemption
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             This
             Hope
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             grown
             strong
             and
             lively
             ,
             hath
             its
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             It
             s
             full
             assurance
             ,
             even
             as
             Faith
             hath
             ,
             
               Heb.
               6.
               11.
               1
               Pet.
            
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Fear
             of
             offending
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             1.
             17.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             130.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             contempt
             ,
             or
             a
             base
             account
             of
             all
             worldly
             things
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             strong
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             fire
             that
             cannot
             be
             quench'd
             ,
             
               Cant.
            
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             An
             fervent
             zeal
             to
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             An
             anguish
             of
             minde
             for
             our
             own
             sins
             ;
             and
             also
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119.
               136.
               2
               Pet.
            
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             An
             exceeding
             great
             joy
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             part
             of
             inherent
             holiness
             ,
             
             is
             sanctity
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             
             spirit
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             made
             a
             fit
             instrument
             for
             the
             Soul
             to
             accomplish
             that
             which
             is
             good
             by
             it
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             6.
             19.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             doth
             follow
             Faith
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             in
             such
             as
             are
             converted
             it
             doth
             first
             manifest
             it self
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             is
             when
             a
             sinner
             turneth
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             26.
             20.
             
             
               Ezek.
               33.
               11
               ,
               19.
               1
               Joh.
            
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             is
             then
             true
             ,
             when
             as
             any
             one
             ,
             by
             the
             motion
             and
             instinct
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             doth
             purpose
             ,
             will
             ,
             desire
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             to
             forsake
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119.
               112.
               
               Act.
            
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             repentance
             is
             Christian
             conversation
             ,
             
             in
             which
             we
             bring
             forth
             fruits
             worthy
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             A
             Christian
             conversation
             is
             such
             a
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             in
             which
             we
             do
             follow
             Christs
             example
             ,
             &
             through
             
             the
             power
             of
             his
             spirit
             dwelling
             in
             us
             ,
             perform
             new
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Matth.
               11.
               29.
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               and
            
             2.
             21.
             
               and
            
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             new
             obedience
             .
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             new
             obedience
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             denial
             of
             our selves
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             profession
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             denial
             of
             our selves
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Christian
             warfar
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             patient
             bearing
             of
             the
             Cross
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             Christian
             warfar
             are
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             preparation
             to
             the
             battel
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             combat
             .
          
           
             The
             preparation
             to
             the
             battel
             consisteth
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             compleat
             armour
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             pieces
             ,
             or
             parts
             of
             the
             compleat
             armour
             of
             God
             are
             these
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Truth
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Justice
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Evangelical
             obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             shoeing
             of
             the
             feet
             with
             the
             shooes
             of
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             
               Eph
            
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Faith
             ,
             (
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             16.
             
             )
             as
             the
             shield
             whereby
             we
             must
             quench
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             sword
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Helmet
             of
             salvation
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Continual
             ,
             and
             fervent
             prayer
             with
             watching
             and
             fasting
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             18.
             1
             
               Pet
            
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Combat
             is
             a
             mutual
             conflict
             of
             them
             that
             fight
             spiritually
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Combatants
             ,
             
             or
             Warriours
             are
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Souldier
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             tempter
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             which
             are
             spiritual
             wickedness
             in
             high
             places
             .
          
           
             Their
             helpers
             are
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             conflict
             of
             all
             these
             enemies
             is
             temptation
             ,
             by
             this
             they
             do
             
             provoke
             a
             man
             to
             commit
             such
             wickedness
             ,
             as
             is
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Souldier
             we
             must
             consider
             his
             resisting
             ,
             and
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             Resisting
             is
             an
             action
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Souldier
             through
             grace
             working
             inwardly
             in
             him
             ,
             doth
             withstand
             temptation
             ,
             1
             
               John
            
             2.
             14.
             1
             
               Pet.
               5.
               8.
               
               Eph.
               6.
               16.
               
               Psal.
            
             91.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Souldier
             must
             strengthen
             ,
             and
             confirm
             himself
             with
             these
             preservatives
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             a
             man
             is
             tempted
             to
             sin
             ,
             
             he
             must
             not
             onely
             abstain
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             earnestly
             love
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             5.
             9.
             
             
               Eph.
               4.
               27.
               
               Jam.
            
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             must
             never
             consent
             to
             Sathans
             words
             ,
             whether
             he
             speak
             truth
             ,
             (
             
               Mark
               .
            
             1.
             24.
             
             )
             or
             accuse
             falsly
             ,
             (
             
               Joh.
            
             8.
             44.
             
             )
             or
             flatter
             dissemblingly
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             must
             look
             for
             one
             temptation
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             then
             especially
             when
             his
             enemy
             seemeth
             to
             
             be
             at
             rest
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             made
             a
             truce
             with
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             Sathan
             is
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             as
             will
             never
             make
             an
             end
             of
             his
             malice
             ,
             1
             
               Pet
            
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             the
             Souldier
             is
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             fainteth
             through
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             subdued
             by
             the
             power
             and
             violence
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             remedy
             for
             the
             restoring
             a
             man
             thus
             fallen
             ,
             must
             be
             by
             instructing
             him
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekness
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Here
             for
             encouragement
             every
             man
             may
             remember
             this
             for
             his
             comfort
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             in
             whomsoever
             there
             is
             a
             willing
             heart
             ,
             That
             man
             shall
             be
             accepted
             for
             that
             grace
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             is
             manifested
             in
             the
             willingness
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             &
             not
             for
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             must
             always
             remember
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             God
             is
             made
             perfect
             through
             our
             infirmity
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             assaults
             in
             this
             Combat
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             The
             Devil
             assaults
             a
             man
             about
             his
             effectual
             calling
             .
          
           
             The
             temptation
             here
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             Devil
             striveth
             to
             blinde
             a
             mans
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             harden
             his
             heart
             ,
             least
             the
             word
             of
             God
             should
             work
             in
             him
             to
             salvation
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             13.
             4.
             to
             the
             19.
             
          
           
             This
             temptation
             must
             be
             resisted
             by
             giving
             ear
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             receive
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             so
             through
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             it
             may
             be
             grafted
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             spring
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Luke
               8.
               15.
               
               Heb.
               4.
               2.
               Jam.
            
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Preservatives
             for
             the
             resisting
             of
             this
             temptation
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Meditate
             on
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             
               Eccles.
               1.
               17.
               and
            
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Attend
             diligently
             unto
             it
             with
             thy
             minde
             ,
             
               Acts
            
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Hunger
             after
             it
             with
             the
             longing
             desires
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             7.
             37.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Labour
             to
             be
             pure
             in
             life
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Cast
             away
             evil
             affections
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Be
             doers
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Consent
             always
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             word
             preached
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             With
             
               David
            
             hide
             ,
             or
             treasure
             up
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             your
             hearts
             that
             you
             sin
             not
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             119.
             11.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             tremble
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Isai
               66.
               2.
               Act.
            
             10.
             33.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             the
             fall
             is
             coldness
             in
             hearing
             ,
             or
             receiving
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             falling
             into
             errours
             .
          
           
             The
             remedy
             here
             is
             to
             restore
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekness
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             because
             we
             our selves
             are
             also
             subject
             to
             be
             tempted
             ,
             and
             thus
             doing
             is
             to
             bear
             one
             anothers
             burthens
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             6.
             1.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Assault
             .
             
          
           
             The
             second
             assault
             is
             concerning
             Faith
             .
          
           
             The
             temptation
             here
             is
             this
             ,
             the
             Devil
             putteth
             it
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             
             godly
             man
             that
             he
             is
             not
             elect
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             justified
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             will
             be
             condemned
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             weaken
             a
             mans
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Devil
             will
             take
             occasion
             to
             tempt
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             his
             adversities
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             losses
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             grievous
             offences
             .
             Thus
             he
             dealeth
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
            
             73.
             12.
             and
             
               Job
            
             13.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             remembrance
             of
             sin
             past
             ,
             
               Job
            
             13.
             26.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             a
             feeling
             of
             death
             ,
             even
             already
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Here
             resistance
             must
             be
             thus
             made
             .
             In
             the
             power
             of
             true
             Faith
             ,
             we
             must
             apply
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             benefits
             to
             our selves
             .
             Thus
          
           
             I
             assuredly
             believe
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             condemned
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             elected
             ,
             and
             justified
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             that
             all
             my
             sins
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             
               Isai
               53.
               11.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             temptation
             the
             preservative
             from
             the
             fall
             is
             stedfastly
             to
             look
             unto
             ,
             and
             rely
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             the
             object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             12.
             to
             the
             14.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
           
             The
             fall
             upon
             this
             temptation
             is
             doubtfulness
             ,
             and
             distrust
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             own
             elections
             ,
             as
             in
             
               David
               ,
               Ps.
               76.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               and
            
             21.
             1.
             
             The
             remedies
             to
             recover
             this
             fall
             are
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             powerfull
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             in
             encreasing
             Faith
             ,
             and
             stirring
             of
             it
             up
             ,
             
               Phil.
               1.
               6.
               
               Luk
               ▪
            
             17.
             5.
             2.
             
             Holy
             Meditations
             ,
             as
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             the
             commandment
             of
             God
             that
             we
             should
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             That
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             exclude
             none
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             exclude
             themselves
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             55.
             1.
             
               Matth.
               11.
               28.
               
               Joh.
            
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             doubtfulness
             ,
             and
             despair
             are
             most
             grievous
             sins
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             with
             
               Abraham
            
             we
             must
             under
             hope
             believe
             against
             hope
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             Christs
             obedience
             do
             belong
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             believe
             ,
             
               Isai
               54.
               10.
               
               Ps.
               103.
               11.
               1
               Joh.
            
             2
             ,
             1.
             2.
             
               Ps.
            
             130.
             7.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             God
             measureth
             the
             obedience
             
             due
             unto
             him
             more
             by
             the
             affection
             ,
             and
             true
             desire
             of
             the
             heart
             to
             obey
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             external
             act
             ,
             and
             outward
             performance
             of
             obedience
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             5
             ,
             7.
             and
             the
             7.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               Malach.
            
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             when
             one
             sin
             is
             forgiven
             ,
             all
             ▪
             the
             rest
             also
             are
             forgiven
             ;
             For
             ,
             forgiveness
             being
             once
             given
             without
             any
             limit
             of
             time
             ,
             is
             given
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               Rom.
               11.
               29.
               
               Act.
            
             10.
             43.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             Grace
             and
             Faith
             are
             not
             taken
             away
             by
             sins
             of
             infirmity
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             hereby
             declared
             ,
             and
             made
             manifest
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               20.
               2
               Cor.
            
             12.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             God
             works
             by
             contrary
             means
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             is
             made
             perfect
             through
             weakness
             ,
             2.
             12.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Assault
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             assault
             is
             concerning
             sanctification
             .
             
          
           
             Here
             the
             temptation
             is
             a
             provoking
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Devil
             provoketh
             to
             sin
             according
             as
             he
             findeth
             a
             mans
             disposition
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             occasion
             offereth
             it self
             ,
             thus
             he
             provoked
             
               David
            
             to
             number
             the
             people
             ,
             1
             
               Chron.
            
             21.
             1.
             
             And
             
               Judas
            
             to
             betray
             
               Christ
               ,
               John
            
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             Here
             the
             Devil
             to
             further
             his
             temptation
             will
             diminish
             the
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             a
             man
             commit
             ,
             and
             that
          
           
             1.
             
             Either
             by
             closely
             objecting
             to
             us
             Gods
             mercie
             .
             Or
             2.
             by
             covering
             and
             hiding
             from
             us
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             Helps
             by
             which
             the
             Devil
             furthereth
             himself
             in
             his
             temptations
             ,
             are
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             flesh
             .
          
           
             The
             flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             1.
             by
             getting
             evil
             motions
             and
             affections
             ,
             2.
             by
             overwhelming
             and
             oppressing
             good
             intents
             and
             motions
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             17.
             to
             the
             21.
             
             
               Jam.
            
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             World
             .
          
           
           
             The
             World
             helpeth
             the
             Devil
             by
             its
             pleasure
             ,
             profit
             ,
             honour
             ,
             evil
             examples
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Devil
             laboureth
             to
             bring
             men
             into
             disobedience
             and
             sin
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               3.
               1
               
               John
            
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             These
             temptations
             may
             be
             resisted
             by
             desire
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             for
             it
             worketh
             good
             motions
             and
             affections
             in
             the
             faithfull
             ;
             And
             it
             doth
             drive
             forth
             evil
             motions
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             5.
             22.
             26.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             strengthen
             our selves
             in
             resisting
             thus
             :
             1.
             
             If
             we
             count
             no
             sin
             light
             ,
             or
             small
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               9.
               
               Rom.
            
             6.
             23.
             2.
             
             If
             we
             do
             avoid
             all
             occasions
             of
             sin
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
               5.
               22.
               
               Judge
            
             23.
             3.
             
             We
             must
             accustom
             our selves
             to
             subdue
             the
             less
             sins
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             overcome
             the
             greater
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             13.
             4.
             4.
             
             We
             must
             ever
             employ
             our selves
             in
             employments
             ,
             good
             and
             warrantable
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             .
             5.
             
             We
             must
             oppose
             against
             the
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             loosness
             of
             our
             flesh
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Law
             .
             2.
             
             The
             judgements
             of
             God
             .
             3.
             
             The
             last
             
             judgement
             .
             4.
             
             The
             glorious
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             28.
             14.
             
             
               Gen.
            
             39.
             9.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             unjust
             anger
             ,
             
             and
             against
             private
             desire
             of
             revenge
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             we
             do
             consider
             that
             injuries
             happen
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             as
             
               David
            
             speaketh
             of
             
               Shemei
            
             cursing
             him
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             God
             of
             his
             goodness
             forgiveth
             us
             more
             sins
             than
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             forgive
             men
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Christian
             love
             to
             forgive
             others
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             they
             are
             the
             redeemed
             of
             Christ
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             we
             must
             not
             desire
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             we
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             we
             suffer
             our
             anger
             to
             burn
             against
             our
             brother
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             we
             do
             not
             
             rightly
             understand
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             facts
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             purpose
             was
             of
             those
             against
             whom
             we
             swell
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             ,
             
             or
             bridles
             against
             wrath
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             we
             do
             imitate
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             ,
             who
             doth
             bear
             long
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               Matth.
               11.
               29.
               2
               Pet.
            
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             we
             make
             a
             pause
             ,
             or
             a
             delay
             betwixt
             our
             anger
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             we
             go
             out
             of
             the
             place
             where
             those
             are
             with
             whom
             we
             are
             angry
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             we
             endeavour
             to
             avoid
             contention
             ,
             both
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             we
             will
             but
             oft
             meditate
             on
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             have
             judgement
             without
             mercy
             that
             sheweth
             no
             mercy
             ,
             and
             that
             mercy
             rejoyceth
             against
             judgement
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             desires
             of
             riches
             and
             honour
             are
             these
             :
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 famin
                 God
                 doth
                 quicken
                 and
                 revive
                 those
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Psal.
                
                 33.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 godliness
                 is
                 great
                 gain
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Tim.
                
                 6.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 abode
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 travelling
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 here
                 for
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 inheritance
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 therefore
                 will
                 provide
                 us
                 conveniencies
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 ambition
                 and
                 pride
                 blindeth
                 a
                 mans
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 maketh
                 his
                 downfall
                 greater
                 .
                 An
                 ambitious
                 man
                 feareth
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 exalted
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 ambition
                 brought
                 ruin
                 upon
                 mankinde
                 even
                 in
                 Paradise
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 robs
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 that
                 taketh
                 that
                 glory
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             are
             these
             :
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 Christs
                 Disciples
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 self
                 denial
                 ,
                 
                   Luke
                
                 9.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ought
                 always
                 to
                 savour
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 those
                 which
                 walk
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 ,
                 even
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 holiness
                 and
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 walk
                 as
                 Citizens
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   Phil.
                
                 3.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 our
                 bodies
                 are
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 3.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 our
                 Members
                 are
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 6.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 grieve
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   6.
                   16.
                   
                   Rom.
                   8.
                   9.
                   
                   Eph.
                
                 4.
                 30.
                 
              
            
          
           
             In
             these
             temptations
             by
             the
             flesh
             the
             fall
             is
             ,
             any
             offence
             through
             infirmity
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             by
             these
             temptations
             of
             Sathan
             is
             overtaken
             withall
             ,
             
               Gal
            
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             these
             falls
             Sathan
             will
             much
             aggravate
             ,
             and
             make
             greater
             the
             offence
             committed
             than
             it
             is
             .
             And
             he
             will
             also
             terrifie
             the
             offendour
             
             with
             the
             judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             27.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Here
               the
               remedy
               is
            
          
           
             To
             renew
             our
             repentance
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             repentance
             is
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             sorrow
             towards
             Godward
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             this
             repentance
             are
             seven
             .
             1.
             
             A
             purpose
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             live
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Gods
             word
             .
             2.
             
             Confession
             of
             sins
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             earnest
             entreaty
             of
             pardon
             for
             the
             offence
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             
               Ps.
               32.
               5.
               2
               Sam.
            
             12.
             3.
             3.
             
             An
             holy
             indignation
             against
             a
             mans
             a
             self
             for
             his
             offence
             .
             4
             A
             fear
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             because
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             as
             least
             God
             should
             be
             highly
             displeased
             with
             the
             sin
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             130.
             3.
             5.
             
             A
             desire
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             fully
             renewed
             in
             life
             .
             6.
             
             A
             fervent
             zeal
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             ,
             &
             keep
             his
             Cammandments
             .
             7.
             
             A
             holy
             revenge
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             must
             take
             of
             himself
             for
             the
             taming
             ,
             &
             subduing
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             least
             afterwards
             he
             should
             again
             fall
             into
             the
             same
             offence
             .
             
          
           
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             self-denial
             is
             ,
             The
             patient
             bearing
             of
             the
             Cross
             .
          
           
             The
             Cross
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             measure
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             which
             every
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             passeth
             under
             ,
             in
             his
             travelling
             through
             the
             World
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Matth.
               16.
               24.
               
               Colos.
            
             1.
             24.
             
             No
             man
             is
             to
             seek
             affliction
             ,
             or
             to
             multiply
             his
             own
             troubles
             ,
             but
             when
             God
             layeth
             affliction
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             bear
             it
             willingly
             ,
             and
             patiently
             ,
             
               Colos.
               1.
               11.
               
               Luke
            
             21.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Patience
               is
               thus
               strengthened
               .
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             4.
             13.
             
               and
            
             1.
             29.
             2.
             
             By
             holy
             Meditations
             .
             As
             1.
             
             That
             afflictions
             come
             not
             to
             a
             Faithfull
             man
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             counsel
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             4
             5
             ▪
             4
             ,
             5.
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             16.
             10.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             119
             71.
             
             The
             afflictions
             of
             the
             godly
             are
             inevitable
             ,
             
               Act.
               14.
               22.
               
               Matt.
               7.
               14.
               
               Joh
            
             16.
             33.
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             be
             grievous
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             good
             and
             profitable
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             them
             we
             are
             
             humbled
             for
             our
             sins
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             obtain
             peace
             ,
             and
             holiness
             of
             life
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               1.
               9.
               
               Isai
               26.
               16.
               
               Hos
            
             5.
             15.
             
             
               Psal.
               78.
               34.
               
               Jer.
               31.
               18.
               
               Heb.
            
             2.
             10.
             
               and
               12.
               11.
               
               Ps.
               30.
               5.
               
               Joh.
            
             15.
             2.
             
             1
             
               Pet.
               1.
               6.
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               4.
               Rom.
            
             5
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Afflictions
             in
             the
             godly
             are
             signs
             of
             their
             adoption
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             12.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             It
             is
             a
             praise
             for
             the
             godly
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             for
             it
             to
             suffer
             evil
             patiently
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             a
             godly
             mans
             high-way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Jam.
               1.
               12.
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             God
             hath
             promised
             favour
             and
             mitigation
             of
             punishment
             ,
             his
             presence
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             them
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             10.
             13.
             
             
               Phil.
               1.
               29.
               2
               Sam.
               7.
               14.
               
               Ps.
            
             50.
             15.
             
               and
               121.
               4.
               Isai
            
             43.
             2.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             our
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             we
             do
             but
             take
             part
             in
             that
             which
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             hath
             suffered
             before
             us
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             4.
             13.
             2
             
               Cor.
               4.
               10.
               
               Colos.
            
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             our
             afflictions
             we
             have
             Angels
             ministring
             for
             
             our
             defence
             and
             comfort
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             34.
             7.
             2
             
             
               Kings
            
             6.
             16.
             
             The
             Prophet
             
               Elisha
            
             saw
             the
             Mountain
             full
             of
             Angels
             for
             his
             defence
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             the
             denial
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             new
             obedience
             is
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             .
             
          
           
             This
             profession
             doth
             concern
             either
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             or
             us
             his
             Members
             .
             The
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             doth
             directly
             concern
             Christ
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             Either
             continual
             ,
             or
             2.
             
             In
             time
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             continual
             profession
             ,
             
             which
             doth
             directly
             concern
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             calling
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             is
             always
             required
             of
             us
             in
             the
             name
             of
             him
             our
             Mediatour
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               1.
               2.
               Act.
            
             9.
             14.
             
             
               Colos.
            
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gods
             name
             is
             called
             upon
             ,
             1.
             by
             prayer
             ,
             or
             2.
             thanksgiving
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             hath
             two
             parts
             ,
             1.
             
             Petition
             ,
             2.
             
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Petition
             is
             an
             asking
             things
             necessary
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             In
             every
             petition
             we
             must
             express
             a
             sense
             of
             our
             wants
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             supply
             those
             wants
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             1.
             10
             ,
             15
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Dan.
               9.
               4
               ,
               20.
               
               Ps.
               130.
               1.
               and
            
             143.
             6.
             
          
           
             By
             assent
             we
             do
             believe
             ,
             and
             profess
             before
             God
             our
             belief
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             his
             due
             time
             will
             grant
             us
             our
             requests
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             made
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             1
             
               John
            
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Matth.
            
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Though
             the
             faithfull
             may
             discover
             many
             infirmities
             in
             their
             prayers
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             a
             notable
             sense
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
               and
               8.
               9
               and
               16.
               7.
               and
               20.
               5.
               and
            
             3
             5.
             9
             ,
             8
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             And
             especially
             when
             they
             do
             pray
             zealously
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             5.
             16
             
             )
             And
             when
             they
             do
             pray
             often
             to
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             infirmities
             discovered
             in
             prayer
             .
             
          
           
             
               Zacharias
            
             feared
             when
             he
             prayed
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Jonah
            
             was
             displeased
             and
             angry
             ,
             
               Jonah
               .
            
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
           
             Thanksgiving
             is
             a
             calling
             upon
             Gods
             name
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             do
             with
             joy
             and
             gladness
             of
             heart
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             benefits
             ;
             Either
             received
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             20.
             or
             promised
             ,
             
               Psal.
               36.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Collos.
            
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             This
             for
             the
             continual
             profession
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
             Our
             profession
             of
             Christ
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             ,
             is
             either
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             word
             ,
             or
             2.
             
             In
             deed
             .
          
           
             Profession
             of
             Christ
             in
             word
             ,
             is
             called
             Christian
             Apology
             ,
             or
             the
             confession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
            
             10.
             10.
             
             
               Psal.
            
             22.
             22.
             
          
           
             Christian
             Apology
             ,
             or
             profession
             of
             Christ
             in
             word
             is
             ,
             when
             with
             fear
             and
             meekness
             we
             are
             always
             ready
             to
             confess
             the
             truth
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             as
             often
             as
             need
             requireth
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             unbelievers
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Act.
            
             7.
             1.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             make
             this
             confession
             of
             our
             faith
             before
             unbelievers
             that
             are
             past
             all
             hope
             of
             repentance
             ;
             
             For
             holy
             things
             must
             not
             be
             given
             unto
             Dogs
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             Profession
             of
             Christ
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             indeed
             ;
             is
             called
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             Martyrdom
             is
             an
             undergoing
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             for
             Justice
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             brethren
             .
             For
             Justice
             ,
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             was
             beheaded
             of
             
               Herod
               ,
               Mark
               .
            
             6.
             18.
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             Christ
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             for
             us
             ,
             so
             ought
             we
             ,
             if
             need
             require
             for
             the
             brethren
             ,
             1
             
               John
            
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             For
             maintaining
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
               Stephen
            
             was
             stoned
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             7.
             59.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             this
             doth
             nothing
             let
             Christians
             the
             using
             of
             all
             holy
             security
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             own
             lives
             .
          
           
             For
             (
             as
             Christ
             hath
             shewed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             )
             It
             is
             lawfull
             for
             Christians
             in
             times
             of
             persecution
             ,
             if
             they
             finde
             themselves
             not
             sufficiently
             
             resolved
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             stand
             ,
             to
             fly
             from
             place
             to
             place
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             
               Matt.
               10.
               23.
               
               Joh.
            
             10.
             39.
             
          
           
             This
             Christ
             did
             ,
             and
             advised
             his
             Disciples
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Upon
             such
             occasions
             as
             these
             ,
             
               Paul
            
             fled
             to
             
               Tarsus
               ,
               Act.
            
             9.
             30.
             
          
           
             And
             upon
             like
             occasions
             
               Eliah
            
             fled
             for
             his
             life
             from
             
               Jezabel
               ,
            
             1
             
               Kings
            
             19.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             concerneth
             Christ
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             which
             concerneth
             his
             Members
             ,
             is
             ,
             either
             ,
             1.
             
             Edification
             ,
             or
             2.
             Alms.
             
          
           
             Edification
             is
             every
             particular
             duty
             of
             us
             towards
             our
             brethren
             ,
             which
             may
             further
             them
             in
             their
             growing
             up
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Unite
             them
             more
             surely
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             14.
             19.
             
          
           
             To
             edification
             belong
             these
             things
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             give
             good
             example
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             5.
             16.
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             To
             exhort
             ,
             
               Heb.
               3.
               13.
               
               Rom.
            
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             comfort
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5.
             14.
             
               and
               4.
               18.
               
               Jam.
            
             5.
             16
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             admonish
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             15.
             14.
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             They
             do
             observe
             a
             holy
             manner
             of
             admonishing
             ,
             who
             do
             ever
             admonish
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekness
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             themselves
             were
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             faults
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             certainly
             know
             by
             them
             whom
             they
             admonish
             out
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             
               Gal
            
             6.
             1.
             
               Matt.
               7.
               5.
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               2.
               Matt.
            
             18.
             15.
             
             
               Rom.
               15.
               14.
               
               Levit.
            
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Alms
             ,
             
             or
             relief
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             the
             rich
             out
             of
             their
             abundance
             ought
             freely
             ,
             largely
             ,
             and
             with
             open
             hands
             to
             supply
             the
             wants
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             ability
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             beyond
             it
             ,
             2
             
               Cor
               8.
               3.
               
               Acts
            
             2.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             all
             those
             that
             were
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             by
             the
             powerfull
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             esteemed
             no
             
             worldly
             thing
             they
             had
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             held
             all
             their
             worldly
             store
             ,
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             inheritances
             in
             common
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             sold
             their
             possessions
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             parted
             them
             to
             all
             men
             as
             every
             one
             had
             need
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             Edification
             &
             Alms.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             degree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             
             is
             Glorification
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             30.
             
          
           
             Glorification
             is
             the
             perfect
             transforming
             of
             the
             Saints
             into
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             21.
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               14
               ,
               49.
               
               Psal.
            
             17.
             15.
             
          
           
             Glorification
             is
             begun
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             enlarged
             at
             the
             day
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             fully
             ,
             and
             throughly
             perfected
             at
             the
             general
             resurrection
             in
             the
             last
             day
             :
             death
             of
             the
             faithfull
             is
             a
             sleep
             in
             Christ
             ;
             In
             this
             sleep
             the
             Soul
             is
             for
             a
             time
             severed
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15
             ▪
             17.
             
             
               Act.
            
             7.
             60.
             
          
           
             The
             body
             lieth
             in
             the
             earth
             and
             seeth
             corruption
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             is
             raised
             to
             greater
             glory
             than
             at
             first
             it
             had
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15.
             36.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Soul
             is
             severed
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             being
             fully
             sanctified
             it
             may
             immediatly
             upon
             its
             departure
             from
             the
             body
             be
             transported
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             13.
             42.
             ●3
             .
             
               Rev.
            
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             death
             ,
             
             or
             the
             fear
             of
             it
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             freeing
             of
             the
             faithfull
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             and
             Devil
             ,
             and
             a
             placing
             of
             them
             safe
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             wings
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             are
             sanctified
             to
             us
             through
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             we
             do
             consider
             that
             Christ
             is
             gain
             unto
             us
             as
             well
             in
             death
             as
             in
             life
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             that
             the
             pains
             of
             death
             are
             nothing
             to
             the
             comforts
             after
             death
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             we
             shall
             see
             God
             in
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             glory
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             be
             received
             into
             the
             company
             of
             glorified
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             That
             our
             Souls
             shall
             be
             clad
             with
             glorie
             instead
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             11.
             5.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             we
             are
             by
             it
             free
             from
             all
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15.
             55.
             
             
               Heb.
            
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             If
             we
             do
             not
             so
             much
             think
             of
             our
             death
             as
             exactly
             ,
             and
             diligently
             consider
             our
             life
             ;
             For
             he
             that
             liveth
             well
             cannot
             die
             ill
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             liveth
             ill
             doth
             seldom
             die
             well
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             are
             ready
             to
             carry
             our
             Souls
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             do
             depart
             from
             our
             bodies
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Souls
             being
             by
             them
             brought
             into
             Heaven
             shall
             there
             magnify
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ;
          
           
             And
             shall
             there
             wait
             for
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             glorie
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             full
             and
             perfect
             felicity
             of
             body
             &
             Soul
             ,
             
               Rev.
               5.
               8
               ,
               9.
               and
               14.
               2
               ,
               3.
               and
            
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Elect
             at
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
             
          
           
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             last
             day
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Immediatly
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             powers
             of
             heaven
             shall
             be
             shaken
             ,
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             shall
             be
             darkened
             ,
             the
             Stars
             shall
             fall
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             24.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Then
             the
             elect
             and
             faithfull
             seing
             this
             ,
             shall
             lift
             up
             their
             heads
             and
             rejoyce
             .
             But
             at
             this
             sight
             the
             Reprobate
             shall
             fear
             and
             tremble
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             21.
             26
             ,
             28.
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Heavens
             being
             on
             fire
             ,
             shall
             suddenly
             pass
             away
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             shall
             melt
             with
             fervent
             heat
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             works
             therein
             shall
             be
             burned
             up
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             when
             all
             these
             things
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             last
             Trumpet
             shall
             be
             heard
             sounded
             by
             the
             Arch-Angel
             ,
             
               Matt.
            
             44
             31.
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Then
             shall
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             come
             suddenly
             in
             the
             Clouds
             with
             power
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             great
             train
             of
             Angels
             ,
             
               Matt.
               24.
               30.
               1
               Thes.
            
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             At
             the
             sound
             of
             this
             Trumpet
             all
             the
             dead
             shall
             rise
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             that
             are
             found
             alive
             shall
             be
             changed
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             which
             change
             shall
             be
             in
             stead
             of
             death
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15.
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Then
             shall
             all
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             elect
             and
             faithfull
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             made
             glorious
             like
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Then
             ,
             their
             bodies
             shall
             be
             spiritual
             ,
             immortal
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             all
             infirmity
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             being
             all
             thus
             gathered
             together
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             forthwith
             place
             the
             elect
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             reprobate
             at
             his
             left
             hand
             ;
             Then
             will
             he
             say
             ,
             come
             ye
             blessed
             ,
             to
             the
             elect
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             taken
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             go
             ye
             cursed
             ,
             to
             the
             reprobate
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             Hell
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             33.
             1
             
               Thes.
               4.
               17.
               
               Rev.
            
             20.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             the
             Elect
             after
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
             
          
           
             The
             last
             judgement
             being
             finish'd
             
             the
             elect
             shall
             immediatly
             enjoy
             an
             everlasting
             blessedness
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Blessedness
             is
             that
             ,
             whereby
             God
             himself
             is
             all
             in
             all
             his
             elect
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15.
             28.
             
             This
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             good
             works
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             their
             works
             being
             accepted
             of
             God
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             Christs
             righteousness
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               23.
               2
               Tim.
            
             4.
             8.
             
             
               Rev.
            
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             Blessedness
             doth
             consist
             in
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             perfect
             glory
             .
          
           
             Eternal
             life
             is
             that
             fellowship
             with
             God
             ,
             
             by
             which
             himself
             is
             life
             unto
             the
             elect
             ,
             through
             the
             Lamb
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               John
               14.
               23.
               1
               
               John
            
             4.
             15.
             
             
               Rev.
            
             2●
             .
             3
             ,
             23.
             and
             22.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             they
             shall
             neither
             need
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             sleep
             ,
             air
             ,
             heat
             ,
             cold
             ,
             physick
             ,
             apparel
             ,
             or
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             or
             Stars
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             all
             these
             they
             shall
             have
             in
             them
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             shall
             immediatly
             most
             gloriously
             be
             quickned
             for
             
             ever
             ,
             
               Revel.
               21.
               3
               ,
               23.
               and
            
             22.
             2
             ,
             5.
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               45.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Perfect
             glory
             .
             —
             
          
           
             Is
             that
             wonderfull
             excellency
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             far
             better
             state
             than
             any
             tongue
             can
             utter
             ,
             or
             any
             heart
             can
             here
             wish
             ,
             or
             think
             .
          
           
             This
             glory
             consisteth
             in
             these
             things
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             shall
             see
             God
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             we
             shall
             ever
             behold
             his
             face
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             his
             glory
             and
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             22.
             4.
             
               Psal.
            
             17.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             shall
             be
             most
             like
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             just
             ,
             holy
             ,
             incorruptible
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             beautifull
             ,
             strong
             ,
             mighty
             ,
             nimble
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               3.
               2.
               Phil.
            
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             shall
             ever
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             the
             new
             Heavens
             and
             the
             new
             Earth
             shall
             be
             our
             inheritance
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             1.
             4.
             
               Matth.
               25.
               34.
               
               Revel.
               5.
               10.
               and
            
             2●
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             this
             blessedness
             are
             :
             
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Eternall
                 joy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 perfect
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                
                 16.
                 11
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             this
             service
             are
             :
             1.
             
             Praise
             ,
             2.
             
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             5.
             12
             
               and
               19.
               5
               and
            
             11.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             performing
             this
             service
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             We
             shall
             immediately
             worship
             God
             ,
             by
             God
             himself
             ;
             For
             in
             Heaven
             there
             is
             neither
             Temple
             ,
             Ceremony
             ,
             nor
             Sacrament
             ;
             For
             God
             and
             the
             Lamb
             is
             the
             Temple
             thereof
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             together
             with
             the
             Lamb
             shall
             supply
             all
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             21.
             22.
             
             And
             this
             service
             shall
             be
             dayly
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             without
             intermission
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             7.
             15.
             
          
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           Corolary
           ,
           
           or
           the
           advantage
           ,
           over-plus
           ,
           or
           last
           conclusion
           .
        
         
           GOd
           in
           thus
           saving
           the
           elect
           ,
           doth
           clearly
           set
           forth
           his
           Justice
           and
           his
           mercy
           .
        
         
           His
           Justice
           appeareth
           in
           ,
           that
           he
           punisheth
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           elect
           in
           his
           Sons
           own
           person
           .
        
         
           His
           mercie
           appeareth
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           pardoneth
           their
           sins
           for
           the
           merits
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             and
          
           3.
           18.
           19.
           
        
         
           These
           things
           the
           Lord
           hath
           thus
           decreed
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           good
           time
           he
           will
           accomplish
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           glorious
           praise
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           
             Pro.
          
           16.
           4.
           
           The
           Lord
           hath
           made
           all
           things
           for
           himself
           ;
           yea
           ,
           even
           the
           wicked
           for
           the
           day
           of
           evil
           .
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Decree
             of
             Reprobation
             .
             
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             Reprobation
             is
             that
             part
             of
             predestination
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             most
             free
             ,
             and
             just
             purpose
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             hath
             determined
             to
             reject
             some
             to
             eternal
             destruction
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               21.
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               8.
               
               Jude
            
             4.
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               Cain
            
             and
             
               Abel
               ,
               Ishmael
            
             and
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Esau
            
             and
             
               Jacob
            
             are
             propounded
             to
             us
             as
             Types
             of
             mankinde
             partly
             elected
             ,
             partly
             rejected
             .
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             damnation
             is
             not
             here
             absolutely
             set
             down
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             should
             think
             that
             any
             man
             is
             condemned
             by
             the
             meer
             ,
             and
             alone
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             causes
             inherent
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             God
             is
             secret
             ,
             it
             doth
             arise
             onely
             from
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             .
             It
             is
             unsearchable
             and
             adored
             by
             the
             Angels
             .
             It
             is
             not
             
             known
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             which
             followeth
             it
             ,
             namely
             by
             the
             effects
             therof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             Reprobation
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             and
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             is
             the
             fall
             of
             
               Adam
               .
            
             
          
           
             He
             by
             his
             fall
             made
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             subject
             ,
             both
             to
             sin
             and
             damnation
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             5.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Rom.
               6.
               23.
               and
            
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             God
             so
             hath
             decreed
             to
             condemn
             some
             ,
             as
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             fault
             and
             desert
             of
             condemnation
             remaineth
             in
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             fall
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             God
             hateth
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             .
          
           
             This
             hatred
             which
             God
             hath
             to
             man
             cometh
             by
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             neither
             an
             antecedent
             ,
             nor
             a
             cause
             of
             Gods
             decree
             ,
             but
             it
             follows
             the
             decree
             as
             a
             consequent
             .
          
           
             Reprobates
             are
             some
             of
             them
             called
             ,
             by
             an
             uneffectual
             calling
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             not
             called
             at
             all
             .
          
           
           
             In
             those
             that
             are
             called
             by
             an
             uneffectual
             calling
             Gods
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             hath
             three
             degrees
             in
             its
             execution
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             falling
             away
             again
             .
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Condemnation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             acknowledgment
             of
             Gods
             calling
             is
             ,
             when
             Reprobates
             do
             for
             a
             time
             subject
             themselves
             to
             the
             calling
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             calling
             is
             workt
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             of
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             five
             degrees
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             enlightning
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             instructed
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             understand
             and
             know
             the
             word
             ,
             
               Heb
            
             6.
             4.
             2
             
               Pet
            
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             degree
             of
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             ,
             is
             a
             certain
             kinde
             of
             penitency
             ,
             by
             this
             penitency
             the
             reprobate
             do
             acknowledge
             their
             sins
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Children
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
               Deut.
            
             1.
             41.
             
          
           
           
             And
             are
             pricked
             with
             a
             feeling
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             for
             sin
             ,
             as
             was
             
               Cain
               ,
               Gen.
            
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             they
             are
             grieved
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             was
             
               Ahab
               ,
            
             1
             
               Kings
            
             21.
             27.
             
          
           
             And
             do
             confess
             their
             sin
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Judas
               ,
               Matth.
            
             27.
             3.
             
          
           
             And
             do
             acknowledge
             God
             to
             be
             just
             in
             punishing
             of
             sin
             ,
             
               Num.
            
             23
             ▪
             10
          
           
             And
             do
             desire
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             as
             
               Baalam
               ,
               Numb.
            
             23.
             10.
             
          
           
             And
             do
             in
             their
             misery
             and
             afflictions
             promise
             repentance
             ,
             saying
             ,
             we
             will
             sin
             no
             more
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             78.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Degree
             of
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             is
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Temporary
             Faith
             ,
             for
             a
             reprobate
             is
             content
             with
             a
             general
             Faith
             ,
             he
             doth
             confusedly
             believe
             the
             promises
             made
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             he
             doth
             never
             apply
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             to
             himself
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             purpose
             to
             desire
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             apply
             the
             same
             ;
             he
             hath
             no
             wrestling
             ,
             or
             striving
             against
             security
             ,
             
             carelesness
             ,
             or
             distrust
             ,
             he
             believeth
             that
             some
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             not
             particularly
             that
             he
             himself
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             
               Jam.
               2.
               29.
               
               Matt.
            
             13.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Joh.
            
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             Degree
             of
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             is
             :
          
           
             A
             tasting
             of
             heavenly
             gifts
             ,
             as
             of
             1.
             
             Justification
             ,
             2.
             
             Of
             sanctification
             ,
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             virtues
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             This
             tasting
             of
             heavenly
             gifts
             is
             a
             sense
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             do
             feel
             and
             perceive
             the
             excellency
             of
             Gods
             benefits
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             not
             enjoy
             the
             same
             ;
             For
             they
             do
             not
             feed
             on
             these
             banckets
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             nourish'd
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             onely
             taste
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fifth
             Degree
             of
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             is
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             outward
             holiness
             of
             life
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             under
             this
             is
             comprehended
             a
             zeal
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             2.
             
             A
             reverence
             and
             fear
             towards
             God
             ,
             3.
             
             An
             amendment
             of
             life
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             
             
               Herod
               ,
               Mark
               .
            
             6.
             20.
             and
             in
             
               Simon
               Magus
               ,
               Acts
            
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
             Degree
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             in
             those
             that
             are
             called
             by
             an
             uneffectual
             calling
             is
             :
          
           
             A
             falling
             away
             again
             after
             calling
             ,
             this
             cometh
             to
             pass
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             1.
             
             The
             reprobate
             is
             deceived
             by
             some
             sin
             .
             2.
             
             His
             heart
             is
             hardened
             by
             the
             same
             sin
             .
             3.
             
             His
             heart
             being
             hardened
             becometh
             wicked
             ,
             and
             perverse
             .
             4.
             
             Upon
             this
             followeth
             unbelief
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             will
             not
             consent
             unto
             Gods
             word
             ,
             though
             he
             heareth
             it
             ,
             &
             knoweth
             it
             .
             5.
             
             There
             doth
             immediatly
             upon
             this
             unbelief
             follow
             an
             Apostasie
             ,
             or
             a
             falling
             away
             from
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               Heb.
               3.
               12.
               13.
               1
               Tim.
            
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Apostasie
             is
             sometimes
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             The
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             done
             contrary
             to
             the
             illumination
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             It
             is
             a
             set
             ,
             and
             a
             stubborn
             ,
             obstinate
             malice
             done
             knowingly
             ,
             against
             
             God
             and
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             illumination
             ,
             or
             enlightning
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             10.
             29.
             
             It
             is
             a
             general
             ,
             or
             totall
             defection
             ,
             and
             Apostasie
             from
             God
             ,
             after
             enlightning
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             out
             of
             meer
             stubborness
             ,
             and
             malice
             of
             heart
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               29.
               and
            
             6.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             know
             when
             a
             man
             committeth
             this
             sin
             ,
             1.
             because
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             malice
             ,
             lurketh
             secretly
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             easily
             discerned
             .
             This
             sin
             is
             not
             found
             in
             all
             the
             reprobates
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             them
             die
             before
             they
             are
             enlightned
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             commit
             this
             sin
             do
             never
             repent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             never
             receive
             pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             elect
             cannot
             commit
             this
             sin
             ,
             therefore
             those
             ,
             who
             do
             feel
             in
             themselves
             a
             sure
             Testimony
             of
             their
             election
             need
             never
             dispair
             .
          
           
             After
             Apostasie
             followeth
             pollution
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             fulness
             of
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             altogether
             contrary
             
             to
             sanctification
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             15
             16.
             
          
           
             He
             doth
             not
             Apostatise
             ,
             nor
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ▪
             that
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             doth
             either
             rashly
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             deny
             Christ
             ,
             for
             
               Peter
            
             thus
             for
             fear
             did
             deny
             Christ
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             29.
             73
             ,
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             doth
             ignorantly
             persecute
             the
             Church
             as
             did
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             doth
             not
             sin
             this
             sin
             ,
             1
             
               Tim
            
             1
             13.
             
             And
             as
             did
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               Act.
               3.
               17.
               and
            
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
             The
             third
             degree
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             d●cree
             of
             reprobation
             in
             those
             that
             are
             called
             by
             an
             uneffectual
             calling
             is
             :
          
           
             Damnation
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             delivered
             up
             to
             eternal
             punishment
             .
             The
             execution
             of
             damnation
             beginneth
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             is
             finish'd
             in
             the
             last
             judgement
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             16.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             execution
             of
             the
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             in
             those
             which
             are
             not
             called
             ▪
             is
             this
             :
             
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             have
             by
             nature
             ignorance
             and
             vanity
             of
             minde
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             4.
             18.
             2.
             
             Hardness
             of
             heart
             followeth
             this
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             do
             become
             void
             
             of
             all
             sorrow
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             18.
             3.
             
             There
             doth
             follow
             this
             hardness
             of
             heart
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             extinguishing
             of
             the
             natural
             light
             of
             reason
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             judgment
             of
             good
             &
             evil
             .
             And
             4.
             when
             the
             heart
             doth
             cease
             to
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ,
             there
             doth
             follow
             a
             committing
             of
             sin
             with
             greediness
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             4.
             19.
             5.
             
             Upon
             this
             followeth
             pollution
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fulness
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             then
             6.
             a
             just
             reward
             is
             given
             to
             all
             these
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             fearfull
             condemnation
             ,
             
               Eph.
               4.
               18.
               
               Rom.
            
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             reprobates
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             ,
             is
             this
          
           
             1.
             
             
             Their
             bodies
             being
             dead
             lie
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             2
             Their
             Souls
             are
             tormented
             in
             hell
             ,
             
               Luk.
               16.
               25
               1
               Pet.
               3
               19.
               2
               Pet.
            
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             last
             judgement
             their
             bodies
             and
             Souls
             being
             united
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             most
             fearfull
             ,
             and
             terrible
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             
               Matth
            
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             Reprobates
             when
             they
             die
             do
             become
             sensless
             ,
             and
             astonish'd
             like
             unto
             a
             stone
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Nabal
               ,
               1
               Sam.
            
             25.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
           
             Or
             else
             they
             are
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             terrible
             horrour
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             despairing
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             overturn'd
             and
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             gulf
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             
               Judas
               ,
               Matth.
            
             27.
             5.
             
          
           
             Their
             condemnation
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             At
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             last
             Trumpet
             they
             that
             are
             alive
             shall
             be
             smitten
             with
             horrour
             ,
             and
             with
             fear
             ,
             
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             changed
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             them
             that
             are
             dead
             shall
             rise
             again
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             shall
             then
             be
             made
             immortal
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             eternal
             torments
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             41.
             
             
               Joh.
               5.
               29.
               1
               Thes.
            
             4.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Christ
             will
             pass
             this
             sentence
             of
             go
             ye
             cursed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             being
             by
             him
             pronounced
             against
             them
             ,
             immediatly
             everlasting
             death
             shall
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             which
             is
             this
             :
             
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             1
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             shall
             be
             punish'd
             with
             eternal
             confusion
             ,
             and
             with
             bitter
             
             reproaches
             ▪
             For
             ,
             all
             their
             secret
             wickedness
             and
             sins
             shall
             be
             revealed
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
               1.
               9.
               
               Isai.
            
             66.
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Their
             fellowship
             shall
             be
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             bodies
             and
             Souls
             shall
             be
             tormented
             with
             horrour
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             great
             anguish
             ,
             through
             the
             sense
             and
             feeling
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             poured
             out
             upon
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               Isai
            
             66
             ▪
             24.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             great
             tortures
             ,
             their
             punishment
             is
             called
             Hell
             :
             fire
             ,
             a
             worm
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ,
             and
             outer
             darkness
             .
             
               Rev.
               21.
               8.
               
               Matth
               13.
               42.
               
               Isai
            
             66.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Corolary
             ,
             
             or
             the
             advantage
             ,
             over-plus
             ,
             or
             last
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             spoken
             concerning
             reprobation
             ,
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             in
             punishing
             sin
             doth
             appear
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             it
             ariseth
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             punishment
             .
          
           
           
             For
             this
             cause
             also
             every
             good
             Christian
             must
             in
             all
             things
             propound
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             of
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             9.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             10.
             31.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Application
             of
             Predestination
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             discern
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             our
             own
             predestination
             .
          
           
             
               Rules
               :
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
             All
             the
             elect
             in
             Gods
             good
             time
             are
             assured
             ,
             and
             sure
             of
             their
             election
             in
             Christ
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               14
               ,
               16.
               
               John
            
             15.
             5
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             1
             
               Cor.
               2.
               12.
               2
               Cor.
            
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
             The
             elect
             do
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             election
             by
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             election
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             effects
             of
             election
             are
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             works
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             1.
             5.
             to
             the
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             any
             doubt
             of
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             known
             whether
             it
             
             doth
             come
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             from
             her
             own
             carnal
             presumption
             ,
             thus
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             a
             full
             perswasion
             which
             they
             shall
             finde
             in
             themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             will
             not
             onely
             say
             it
             ,
             but
             perswade
             them
             that
             they
             are
             Gods
             children
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             flesh
             can
             in
             no
             wise
             do
             this
             .
          
           
             2
             By
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             perswasion
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             not
             perswade
             men
             that
             they
             are
             elect
             by
             reasons
             drawn
             from
             their
             own
             works
             ,
             or
             worthiness
             ,
             but
             by
             reasons
             drawn
             from
             the
             free
             grace
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             favour
             of
             God
             .
             And
             this
             perswasion
             doth
             exceedingly
             differ
             from
             that
             which
             Satan
             useth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             or
             perswasion
             ;
             For
          
           
             If
             this
             perswasion
             cometh
             from
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             it
             is
             lively
             and
             stirring
             .
             But
             if
             it
             doth
             arise
             from
             carnal
             presumption
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             dead
             and
             liveless
             perswasion
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             such
             as
             are
             truely
             perswaded
             
             that
             they
             are
             elected
             ,
             and
             adopted
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             God
             with
             their
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
             If
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             be
             not
             so
             powerfull
             in
             the
             elect
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             judge
             of
             their
             election
             by
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             even
             as
             we
             may
             judge
             by
             heat
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             fire
             ,
             though
             we
             see
             no
             flame
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
             We
             may
             know
             whether
             we
             be
             predestinate
             ,
             or
             elect
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             these
             notable
             effects
             of
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             feeling
             our
             wants
             ,
             and
             by
             bewailing
             ,
             in
             the
             bitterness
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             our
             offending
             of
             God
             by
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             our
             continual
             striving
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             by
             our
             resisting
             and
             hating
             the
             godly
             motions
             thereof
             ,
             and
             if
             with
             grief
             we
             do
             think
             them
             burthenous
             and
             troublesom
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             an
             earnest
             and
             fervent
             desire
             
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             thereby
             we
             may
             obtain
             eternal
             life
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             a
             true
             esteem
             of
             it
             when
             we
             have
             obtained
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             most
             precious
             Jewel
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             our
             love
             to
             Christians
             ,
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             readiness
             to
             lay
             down
             our
             lives
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             if
             need
             so
             require
             ,
             
               Matth.
               10.
               42
               1
               Joh.
            
             3
             16.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             our
             earnest
             and
             fervent
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             hearty
             tears
             ,
             in
             the
             sensible
             perceiving
             of
             those
             sins
             which
             we
             commit
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             think
             he
             may
             be
             displeased
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             By
             a
             desire
             and
             love
             to
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             an
             end
             of
             the
             days
             of
             sin
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             By
             our
             flying
             all
             occasions
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             seriously
             to
             come
             to
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             By
             our
             perseverance
             in
             such
             
             good
             actions
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             good
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             of
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             
               Luther
            
             saith
             ,
             
             he
             that
             will
             serve
             God
             must
             believe
             that
             which
             cannot
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             that
             which
             is
             deferred
             ,
             and
             love
             God
             even
             then
             when
             he
             sheweth
             himself
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             must
             remain
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
             If
             so
             be
             that
             the
             godly
             finde
             all
             these
             notable
             effects
             of
             the
             spirit
             feeble
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Faith
             weak
             and
             faint
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             not
             doubt
             of
             their
             election
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             know
             that
             God
             doth
             thus
             try
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             must
             not
             be
             dismayed
             :
             for
             a
             weak
             Faith
             is
             sufficient
             to
             engraf
             them
             into
             Christ
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
             He
             that
             as
             yet
             feeleth
             none
             of
             these
             effects
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             must
             not
             upon
             this
             conclude
             himself
             to
             be
             reprobate
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             endeavour
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             fervent
             and
             
             earnest
             prayer
             to
             come
             to
             an
             inward
             sense
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             drawing
             him
             to
             himself
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             come
             to
             an
             assurance
             of
             his
             redemption
             by
             Christs
             death
             and
             passion
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
             No
             man
             can
             certainly
             say
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             that
             he
             is
             reprobate
             ,
             for
             God
             doth
             oftentimes
             prefer
             those
             to
             be
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             seem
             to
             be
             most
             estranged
             from
             his
             favour
             ;
             and
             above
             them
             also
             which
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             Thus
             were
             the
             Publicanes
             and
             Harlots
             ,
             preferred
             before
             the
             Pharisees
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             21.
             31.
             
          
           
             And
             many
             a
             man
             is
             called
             even
             at
             the
             eleventh
             hour
             .
             
               Matth.
            
             20.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             notable
             example
             of
             this
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Thief
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ;
             
               Luke
            
             23.
             40
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             for
             instruction
             be
             these
             :
             
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             no
             justification
             by
             
             works
             ,
             nor
             any
             works
             of
             ours
             that
             are
             Meritorious
             .
          
           
             For
             election
             is
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             justification
             also
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             work
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             grace
             challengeth
             all
             to
             it self
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             5.
             2
             
               Tim.
               1.
               9.
               
               Phil.
               1.
               29.
               
               Rom.
            
             3.
             24.
             
             
               Tit.
               3.
               5.
               
               Ezek.
               36.
               27.
               
               Rom.
            
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hence
             we
             learn
             that
             judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             or
             the
             foretelling
             of
             what
             men
             will
             be
             by
             the
             casting
             of
             their
             Nativities
             is
             false
             :
             For
             this
             doth
             determine
             such
             and
             such
             men
             shall
             be
             like
             in
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             whom
             God
             in
             his
             predestination
             hath
             made
             unlike
             ;
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Esau
            
             were
             born
             of
             the
             same
             parents
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             were
             most
             unlike
             in
             disposition
             ,
             and
             had
             divers
             events
          
           
             The
             like
             we
             may
             see
             in
             all
             Twins
             born
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hence
             we
             learn
             that
             God
             is
             most
             wise
             ,
             omnipotent
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             mercifull
             ,
             
               Rom.
               11.
               33.
               
               Eph.
            
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
           
             Here
             we
             are
             advised
             ,
             1.
             to
             fight
             against
             all
             doubtings
             &
             distrust
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             not
             depend
             upon
             our
             works
             ,
             but
             upon
             Gods
             grace
             
               Luke
               10.
               20.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             humble
             our
             Souls
             under
             the
             mighty
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             even
             as
             clay
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Potter
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             9.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             give
             all
             the
             glorie
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             whom
             alone
             it
             is
             due
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             bear
             crosses
             ,
             or
             afflictions
             patiently
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             29.
             
             And
             that
             because
             by
             this
             means
             we
             are
             conformed
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.
             10
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             do
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             God
             hath
             created
             us
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             with
             the
             Son
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             be
             all
             glory
             ,
             honour
             &
             praise
             ,
             now
             and
             ever
             ,
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           sum
           of
           Divinity
           .
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54381e-1390
           
             Joh.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             Simplenes
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             See
             
               Aug.
            
             l.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             de
             Trinitate
             .
          
           
             Gods
             nature
             .
          
           
             Its
             immutability
             .
          
           
             Its
             infinitness
             .
          
           
             Gods
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             Gods
             will
             .
          
           
             Quid
             vult
             .
             fieri
             de
             nobis
             ,
             or
             in
             nobis
             .
          
           
             Quid
             vult
             .
             fieri
             a
             nobis
             .
          
           
             M.
             P.
             pag.
             295.
             
          
           
             *
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             V●lendo
             ,
             velle
             .
          
           
             Nolendo
             nolle
             ,
             
               or
            
             penitus
             nolle
             .
          
           
             Decretun
             Dei
             non
             tell
             it
             libertatem
             voluntatis
             sed
             ordinat
             .
             So
             
               M.
               P.
               
            
          
           
             Gods
             omnipotencie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             glorie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             blessedness
             .
          
           
             *
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54381e-3520
           
             The
             creation
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Sam.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Their
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             Of
             Man
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             his
             first
             habitation
             .
          
           
             His
             integrity
             .
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Their
             corruption
             .
          
           
             Degrees
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             Mans
             fall
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             greatness
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             sin
             by
             participation
             .
          
           
             Original
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             Gods
             image
             in
             the
             minde
             after
             the
             fall
             .
          
           
             Increase
             of
             sin
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             Gods
             image
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             the
             impureness
             of
             the
             Cōscience
             by
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             .
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             Gods
             image
             in
             the
             will
             .
          
           
             Actual
             sin
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Actual
             sin
             of
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             Actual
             sin
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             affections
             .
          
           
             Outward
             Actual
             sin
             .
          
           
             Degrees
             of
             sins
             of
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Tentation
             .
          
           
             Abstraction
             .
          
           
             *
             Inescation
             .
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             To
             take
             by
             a
             bait
             .
          
           
             Conception
             .
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Perfection
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Differences
             of
             sin
             of
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Consent
             ,
          
           
             Sin
             of
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             Sin
             of
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Presumptuous
             sin
             .
          
           
             Sin
             of
             knowledge
             with
             malice
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             sin
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             sin
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             .
          
           
             Election
             .
          
           
             The
             execution
             of
             the
             decree
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             Seals
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Covenant
             of
             works
             .
          
           
             First
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Second
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Negative
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Idolatry
             and
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             Effects
             of
             Hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             Magick
             ▪
             a
             wicked
             Art
             .
          
           
             The
             foundation
             of
             Magick
             is
             a
             contract
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             is
             either
             secret
             ,
             or
             express
             .
          
           
             Divining
             .
          
           
             Necromancy
             .
          
           
             Pythonism
             .
          
           
             Working
             Magick
             .
          
           
             Enchantments
             .
          
           
             Charms
             .
          
           
             Third
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             An
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Its
             parts
             .
          
           
             Its
             form
             .
          
           
             An
             Asseveration
             what
             it
             is
             ?
          
           
             Oath
             of
             Maids
             .
          
           
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Superstitions
             .
          
           
             Palmestry
             .
          
           
             Astrology
             .
          
           
             M.
             P.
             p●
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Astrology
             draws
             mens
             mindes
             from
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Effects
             of
             the
             Sun
             &
             Moon
             .
          
           
             M.
             P.
             p.
             44
             ▪
             
          
           
             Astrology
             concerning
             Nativities
             is
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Astrologers
             how
             they
             are
             reckoned
             of
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Fourth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             Ceremonial
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             *
             How
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             moral
             .
          
           
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Fifth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             parts
             .
          
           
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Sixth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             The
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             lawfulness
             of
             truces
             and
             Covenants
             .
             M.
             P.
             p.
             56
             
          
           
             
               M
               P.
            
             p.
             58
             
          
           
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Duels
             are
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             The
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             use
             of
             diet
             .
          
           
             Rules
             for
             chastity
             .
          
           
             Cautions
             ●or
             pre●●rving
             ●urity
             .
          
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Fornication
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Adultery
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Occasions
             of
             lust
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             Eight
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             Contentation
             .
          
           
             Thriftiness
             .
          
           
             Pledges
             are
             not
             to
             be
             exacted
             .
          
           
             Just
             Covenants
             must
             be
             performed
             .
          
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Of
             unjust
             dealing
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             Of
             unjust
             dealing
             in
             deed
             .
          
           
             The
             oppressions
             in
             bargaining
             their
             kindes
             ,
          
           
             Oppression
             by
             usury
             .
          
           
             Cautions
             in
             use
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             at
             all
             lawfull
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Theft
             .
          
           
             Ninth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             lawfull
             to
             labour
             for
             a
             good
             name
             by
             Godliness
             .
          
           
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             How
             we
             may
             judge
             others
             .
          
           
             Objection
             ▪
             
          
           
             Tenth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             kindes
             of
             the
             motions
             ,
             or
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             Negative
             part
             .
          
           
             Vses
             of
             the
             Law
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             M.
             P.
             p.
             73
             
          
           
             The
             ends
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             M.
             P.
             p.
             72
             
          
           
             *
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             Though
             a
             man
             hath
             never
             used
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             Sacraments
             &
             Sacrifices
             how
             they
             differ
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacraments
             are
             two
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             supper
             .
          
           
             The
             degrees
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             degree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             God's
             love
             is
             effectual
             calling
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Effectual
             calling
             the
             means
             of
             its
             execution
             .
          
           
             The
             hammers
             by
             which
             a
             stony
             heart
             is
             bruised
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             motions
             in
             the
             heart
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             Faith
             .
          
           
             Rules
             to
             know
             true
             Faith
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             degree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             Priviledges
             by
             Adoption
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             degree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             Inherent
             holiness
             .
          
           
             Illumination
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Part
             of
             inherent
             holiness
             ,
             is
             sanctification
             of
             memory
             .
          
           
             3
             Part.
             Sanctification
             of
             cōscience
             .
          
           
             4.
             Part.
             Sanctificaton
             of
             will
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Part.
             Sanctification
             of
             affections
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             affections
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Part.
             Sanctification
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             Its
             fruits
             .
          
           
             New
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Parts
             of
             self-denial
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Part
             of
             Christian
             warfar
             .
          
           
             The
             compleat
             armour
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             A
             Christians
             Combat
             .
          
           
             The
             Combatants
             .
          
           
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             consisting
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             Assaults
             in
             the
             Combat
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Assault
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Assault
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             unjust
             anger
             ,
          
           
             Against
             wrath
             .
          
           
             Against
             covetousness
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Second
             part
             of
             self
             denial
             .
          
           
             To
             strengthen
             patience
             .
          
           
             Afflictions
             are
             the
             godly
             mens
             high
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             profession
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Continual
             profession
             .
          
           
             Infirmities
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Profession
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             ▪
             
          
           
             Profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             concerneth
             his
             Members
             .
          
           
             Alms.
             
          
           
             Fourth
             d●gree
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             Glorification
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             osf
             the
             Elect
             at
             the
             last
             judgment
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             the
             Elect
             after
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Eternal
             life
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Perfect
             glory
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             perfect
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54381e-27570
           
             A
             Cororaly
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             Reprobation
             .
          
           
             The
             execution
             of
             this
             Decree
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             Degrees
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             Gods
             Decree
             of
             reprobation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Degree
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             reprobation
             is
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             calling
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Degree
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             is
             a
             falling
             away
             after
             calling
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Degree
             or
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             is
             damnation
             .
          
           
             The
             exec●●●●n
             of
             this
             decree
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             are
             not
             called
             ,
             &
             the
             state
             of
             reprobates
             whilest
             they
             live
             .
          
           
             Their
             estate
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             .
          
           
             Their
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Corolary
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Rule
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rule
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Rule
             ▪
             
          
           
             Luthers
             saying
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             doc●●